to_o preach_v his_o truth_n so_o he_o will_v strengthen_v i_o to_o suffer_v for_o it_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o who_o have_v by_o his_o work_n take_v fruit_n thereby_o and_o so_o i_o desire_v you_o and_o all_o other_o that_o favour_v i_o for_o his_o sake_n likewise_o to_o pray_v for_o it_o be_v not_o i_o without_o his_o mighty_a help_a hand_n that_o can_v abide_v that_o brunt_n but_o i_o have_v trust_v that_o god_n will_v help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n which_o if_o i_o have_v not_o the_o ocean_n i_o think_v shall_v have_v divide_v my_o lord_n of_o london_n and_o i_o by_o this_o day_n for_o it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n for_o a_o preacher_n to_o have_v favour_n at_o his_o hand_n who_o be_v no_o preacher_n himself_o and_o yet_o aught_o to_o be_v i_o pray_v god_n both_o he_o and_o i_o may_v discharge_v ourselves_o he_o in_o his_o great_a cure_n and_o i_o in_o my_o little_a one_o to_o god_n pleasure_n and_o safety_n of_o our_o soul_n amen_n 475._o in_o his_o reply_n to_o sir_n edward_n baynton_n answer_n true_o i_o be_v not_o well_o advise_v if_o i_o will_v not_o either_o be_v glad_a of_o your_o instruction_n or_o yet_o refuse_v my_o own_o reformation_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v good_a for_o a_o man_n to_o look_v before_o he_o leap_v first_o you_o mislike_v that_o i_o say_v i_o be_o sure_a i_o preach_v the_o truth_n say_v in_o reproof_n of_o the_o same_o god_n know_v certain_a truth_n indeed_o none_o know_v certain_a truth_n but_o god_n and_o those_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n as_o faith_n paul_n for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v christ_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o to_o my_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v i_o not_o say_v so_o to_o encourage_v my_o hearer_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o more_o fervent_o and_o pursue_v it_o more_o studious_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o preach_v it_o if_o your_o friend_n in_o who_o you_o trust_v so_o great_o be_v preacher_n after_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o they_o teach_v you_o the_o truth_n or_o no._n if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v not_o sure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v such_o doubtful_a teacher_n our_o knowledge_n here_o you_o say_v be_v but_o dark_a as_o through_o a_o glass_n what_o then_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o certain_a and_o sure_a i_o deny_v your_o argument_n by_o your_o leave_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v most_o sure_a for_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o sure_a certainty_n as_o duns_n and_o other_o school-doctor_n say_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o clear_a knowledge_n for_o that_o may_v be_v of_o thing_n aâ—sent_a that_o appear_v not_o this_o require_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o object_n or_o thing_n know_v it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v too_o many_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n there_o be_v also_o who_o have_v knowledge_n without_o zeal_n hold_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o there_o be_v that_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o have_v before_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ensue_v it_o nor_o promote_v the_o same_o but_o rather_o with_o their_o mother_n wit_n have_v impugn_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o which_o therefore_o have_v be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o to_o he_o have_v not_o that_o also_o which_o he_o have_v i._n e._n seem_v to_o have_v shall_v be_v take_v away_o to_o abuse_v that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v or_o not_o to_o use_v it_o well_o be_v as_o not_o to_o have_v it_o it_o behove_v every_o preacher_n to_o have_v so_o deep_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n that_o he_o may_v call_v this_o or_o that_o truth_n which_o this_o or_o that_o he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o preach_v for_o truth_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v be_v ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n both_o this_o or_o that_o as_o apollo_n be_v but_o such_o thing_n whether_o this_o or_o that_o he_o will_v not_o attempt_v to_o preach_v for_o the_o truth_n 476._o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o scripture_n in_o which_o i_o can_v discern_v certain_o verum_fw-la &_o falsum_fw-la no_o not_o with_o all_o the_o exercise_n i_o have_v in_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o help_n of_o all_o interpreter_n i_o have_v to_o content_v myself_o and_o other_o in_o all_o scrupulosity_n that_o may_v arise_v but_o in_o such_o i_o be_o wont_a to_o wade_v no_o far_o in_o the_o stream_n then_o that_o i_o may_v either_o go_v over_o or_o else_o return_v back_o again_o have_v ever_o respect_n nor_o to_o the_o ostentation_n of_o my_o little_a wit_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v i_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o can_v neither_o pass_v i_o own_o nor_o yet_o their_o capacity_n it_o be_v but_o foolish_a humility_n willing_o to_o continue_v always_o a_o infant_n still_o in_o christ_n for_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o think_v arrogant_o of_o ourselves_o and_o above_o that_o which_o it_o become_v we_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o yet_o he_o bid_v we_o so_o to_o think_v of_o ourselves_o as_o god_n have_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n he_o that_o may_v not_o with_o meekness_n think_v in_o himself_o what_o god_n have_v do_v in_o he_o and_o of_o himself_o as_o god_n have_v do_v for_o he_o how_o shall_v he_o or_o when_o shall_v he_o give_v due_a thanks_o to_o god_n for_o his_o gift_n every_o opinion_n or_o manner_n of_o teach_v which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n be_v not_o of_o god_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n john_n but_o not_o every_o thing_n whereupon_o follow_v dissension_n cause_v dissension_n a_o occasion_n be_v sometime_o take_v and_o not_o give_v the_o galatian_n have_v for_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n the_o false_a apostle_n by_o who_o teach_v they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o sweet_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o the_o sour_a bond_n of_o ceremony_n think_v themselves_o peradventure_o a_o christian_a congregation_n when_o paul_n write_v his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o false_a apostle_n may_v have_v object_v to_o paul_n that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v not_o of_o god_n forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n by_o occasion_n thereof_o while_o some_o will_v renew_v their_o opinion_n by_o occasion_n of_o the_o epistle_n other_o will_v opine_n as_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o follow_v their_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n the_o false_a apostle_n who_o be_v not_o heathen_a but_o high_a prelate_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o christ._n i_o will_v also_o learn_v of_o your_o friend_n whether_o st._n hieromes_n write_n be_v of_o god_n which_o cause_v dissension_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n what_o be_v they_o that_o call_v he_o falsarium_fw-la and_o corrupt_a of_o scripture_n and_o for_o envy_n will_v have_v bite_v he_o with_o their_o tooth_n unchristen_a or_o christian_a what_o have_v unchristen_v to_o do_v with_o christian_a doctrine_n they_o be_v worshipful_a father_n of_o a_o christian_a congregation_n man_n of_o much_o more_o hot_a stomach_n then_o right_a judgement_n of_o a_o great_a authority_n then_o good_a charity_n 477._o but_o hierom_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o do_v good_a as_o he_o say_v himself_o for_o the_o evil_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v naught_o give_v in_o that_o a_o ensample_n to_o we_o of_o the_o same_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o what_o mean_v your_o friend_n by_o a_o christian_a congregation_n all_o those_o trow_v you_o that_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o many_o of_o those_o be_v in_o worse_a condition_n and_o shall_v have_v great_a damnation_n then_o many_o unchristn_v for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o a_o christian_a congregation_n that_o be_v of_o god_n to_o have_v be_v christen_v but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v what_o we_o promise_v when_o we_o be_v christen_v to_o renounce_v satan_n his_o work_n his_o pomp_n which_o thing_n if_o we_o busy_a not_o ourselves_o to_o do_v let_v we_o not_o crack_v that_o we_o profess_v christ_n name_n in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n in_o one_o baptism_n 17._o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o lord_n i_o read_v not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n etc._n etc._n and_o why_o call_v you_o i_o lord_n lord_n and_o do_v not_o that_o i_o bid_v you_o and_o whereas_o they_o add_v in_o one_o faith_n st._n james_n say_v show_v i_o thy_o faith_n by_o thy_o work_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v
from_o it_o ah_o woe_n to_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n therein_o which_o have_v now_o so_o wrought_v with_o you_o oh_o that_o ever_o this_o dirt_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v daub_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o realm_n what_o be_v man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o his_o nostril_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v rome_n to_o be_v babylon_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o the_o old_a babylon_n have_v the_o child_n of_o judah_n in_o captivity_n so_o have_v rome_n the_o true_a judah_n i._n e._n the_o confessor_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o as_o destruction_n happen_v unto_o it_o so_o shall_v it_o do_v unto_o this_o do_v not_o thou_o know_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v his_o people_n now_o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v as_o he_o do_v then_o have_v not_o god_n command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o and_o wilâ—_n thou_o give_v example_n to_o the_o whole_a realm_n to_o run_v unto_o she_o have_v thou_o forget_v the_o woe_n that_o chrisâ—_n threaten_v to_o offence-giver_n will_v not_o thou_o remember_v that_o it_o be_v better_a that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o thy_o neck_n and_o thou_o throw_v into_o the_o sea_n then_o that_o thou_o shall_v offend_v the_o little_a one_o dear_a mother_n receive_v some_o admonition_n of_o one_o of_o thy_o poor_a child_n now_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n come_v again_o to_o god_n truth_n come_v out_o of_o babylon_n confess_v christ_n and_o his_o true_a doctrine_n repent_v that_o which_o be_v past_a etc._n etc._n remember_v the_o reading_n etc._n etc._n of_o god_n prophet_n bucer_n call_v to_o mind_n the_o threaten_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o see_v by_o thy_o child_n leaver_n and_o other_o let_v the_o exile_n of_o leaver_n pilâ—inton_n grindal_n hâ—ddon_n horn_n scory_n ponet_fw-la etc._n etc._n something_o awake_v thou_o consider_v the_o martyrdom_n of_o thy_o chicken_n rogers_n saunders_n tailor_n and_o now_o cast_v not_o away_o the_o poor_a admonition_n of_o i_o go_v to_o be_v burn_v also_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o like_a crown_n of_o glory_n with_o my_o fellow_n even_o now_o the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n 313._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o lancashire_n and_o cheshire_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o if_o i_o shall_v simple_o consider_v my_o life_n with_o that_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v and_o as_o god_n in_o his_o law_n require_v than_o can_v i_o not_o but_o cry_v as_o i_o do_v righteous_a art_n thou_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o cause_n of_o my_o condemnation_n i_o can_v but_o lament_v that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v for_o it_o be_v god_n truth_n so_o that_o the_o condemnation_n be_v not_o a_o condemnation_n of_o bradford_n simple_o but_o rather_o a_o condemnation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n bradford_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o instrument_n in_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a rejoice_v rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o with_o i_o and_o for_o i_o that_o ever_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n to_o our_o country_n as_o to_o choose_v the_o most_o unworthy_a i_o mean_v myself_o to_o be_v one_o in_o who_o it_o please_v he_o to_o suffer_v forget_v not_o how_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v himself_o true_a and_o i_o his_o true_a preacher_n by_o bring_v to_o pass_v these_o plague_n which_o at_o my_o mouth_n you_o oft_o hear_v before_o my_o blood_n will_v cry_v for_o vengeance_n as_o against_o the_o papist_n god_n enemy_n etc._n etc._n so_o against_o you_o if_o you_o repent_v not_o amend_v not_o and_o turn_v not_o unto_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o town_n of_o walden_n 316._o what_o can_v you_o desire_v more_o to_o assure_v your_o conscience_n of_o the_o verity_n teach_v by_o your_o preacher_n than_o their_o own_o life_n waver_v not_o therefore_o in_o christ_n religion_n true_o teach_v you_o never_o shall_v the_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o burn_v it_o and_o imprison_v it_o and_o keep_v it_o in_o bond_n though_o they_o may_v imprison_v and_o burn_v we_o i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o and_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o bowel_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o death_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n love_v the_o lord_n truth_n love_v i_o say_v to_o love_v it_o and_o to_o frame_v your_o life_n thereafter_o alas_o you_o know_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o plague_n fall_v upon_o we_o and_o of_o the_o success_n which_o god_n adversary_n have_v daily_o be_v for_o our_o not_o love_v god_n word_n you_o know_v how_o that_o we_o be_v but_o gospeler_n in_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o life_n remember_v that_o before_o you_o learned_a a.b.c._n your_o lesson_n be_v christ_n cross._n forget_v not_o that_o christ_n will_v have_v no_o disciple_n but_o such_o as_o will_v promise_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n mark_n that_o take_v it_o up_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o not_o the_o multitude_n custom_n etc._n etc._n loth_n will_v i_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o you_o at_o the_o last_o day_n as_o of_o truth_n i_o must_v be_v if_o you_o repent_v not_o if_o you_o love_v not_o christ_n gospel_n 317._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o b.c._n the_o world_n seem_v 〈◊〉_d have_v the_o upper_a hand_n the_o truth_n seem_v to_o be_v oppress_v and_o they_o which_o take_v part_n therewith_o a_o unjust_o entreat_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v god_n anger_n and_o mercy_n his_o anger_n because_o we_o hauâ—_n grievous_o sin_v against_o he_o we_o have_v be_v unâ—thankful_a for_o his_o word_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v be_v so_o carnal_a covetous_a licentious_a etc._n etc._n that_o of_o his_o justice_n he_o can_v no_o long_o forbear_v but_o make_v we_o feel_v his_o anger_n etc._n etc._n his_o mercy_n be_v see_v in_o this_o that_o god_n doâ—â—_n vouchsafe_v to_o punish_v we_o in_o this_o present_a life_n if_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v punish_v we_o do_v not_o you_o think_v we_o shall_v have_v continue_v in_o the_o evil_n we_o be_v in_o yes_o verily_a we_o shall_v have_v be_v worse_a the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o wide_a way_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v a_o strait_a way_n which_o few_o walk_n in_o for_o few_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n few_o regard_n the_o life_n to_o come_v few_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n few_o remember_v how_o christ_n will_v deny_v they_o before_o his_o father_n that_o do_v deny_v he_o here_o few_o consider_v that_o christ-will_a be_v ashamed_a of_o they_o in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o truth_n and_o true_a service_n few_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n what_o will_v be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n few_o regard_n the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o inward_o disallow_v few_o love_n god_n better_o than_o their_o good_n of_o this_o i_o will_v that_o you_o be_v all_o certain_a that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o your_o head_n be_v numberless_a so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v perish_v neither_o shall_v man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o attempt_v any_o thing_n much_o less_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o you_o before_o your_o heavenly_a father_n which_o love_v you_o most_o tender_o shall_v give_v they_o leave_v they_o shall_v go_v no_o far_o than_o he_o will_v nor_o keep_v you_o any_o long_o in_o trouble_n than_o he_o will_n therefore_o cast_v on_o he_o all_o your_o care_n for_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o you_o only_o study_v to_o please_v he_o and_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n clean_o and_o your_o body_n pure_a from_o the_o idolatrous_a service_n which_o now_o every_o where_o be_v use_v and_o god_n will_v marvellous_o and_o merciful_o defend_v and_o comfort_v you_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o erkinald_n rawlins_n and_o his_o wife_n 318._o first_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o these_o day_n because_o our_o father_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o lie_v in_o iezabel_n bed_n sleep_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o security_n but_o as_o mindful_a of_o we_o do_v correct_v we_o as_o his_o child_n second_o because_o they_o be_v day_n of_o trial_n wherein_o not_o only_o you_o yourselves_o but_o also_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o you_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o the_o lord_n darling_n who_o we_o obey_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v now_o it_o be_v see_v whether_o we_o obey_v the_o world_n or_o god_n but_o the_o trial_n of_o these_o day_n you_o be_v occasion_v more_o to_o repent_v more_o to_o pray_v more_o to_o contemn_v this_o world_n more_o to_o desire_v life_n everlasting_a more_o to_o be_v holy_a for_o holy_a be_v the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n do_v afflict_v we_o and_o so_o to_o
be_o call_v to_o this_o place_n and_o vocation_n i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o tarry_v and_o to_o live_v and_o die_v with_o my_o sheep_n 150._o when_o he_o be_v imprison_v in_o the_o fleet_n he_o write_v thus_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o use_v that_o i_o see_v no_o remedy_n save_v god_n help_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v cast_v away_o in_o prison_n before_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n but_o i_o commit_v my_o just_a cause_n to_o god_n who_o will_v be_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n winchester_n exhort_v he_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n holiness_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o same_o church_n promise_v he_o the_o queen_n mercy_n he_o answer_v that_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o pope_n teach_v doctrine_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v account_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n much_o less_o to_o be_v head_n thereof_o wherefore_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n condescend_v to_o any_o such_o usurp_a jurisdiction_n neither_o esteem_v he_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o call_v he_o head_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n 151._o for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n only_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ_n and_o fly_v the_o stranger_n howbeit_o say_v he_o if_o in_o any_o point_n to_o i_o unknown_a i_o have_v offend_v the_o queen_n majesty_n i_o shall_v humble_o submit_v myself_o to_o her_o mercy_n if_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v with_o safety_n of_o conscience_n and_o without_o the_o displeasure_n of_o god_n come_v brother_n say_v he_o to_o mr._n rogers_n who_o be_v send_v with_o he_o to_o the_o counter_a in_o southwark_n must_v we_o two_o take_v this_o matter_n first_o in_o hand_n and_o begin_v to_o fire_v these_o faggot_n yea_o sir_n say_v mr._n rogers_n by_o god_n grace_n doubt_v not_o say_v mr._n hooper_n but_o god_n will_v give_v strength_n the_o sheriff_n tell_v mr._n hooper_n he_o wonder_v that_o he_o be_v so_o hasty_a and_o quick_a with_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n he_o answer_v mr._n sheriff_n i_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o impatient_a although_o i_o be_v earnest_a in_o my_o master_n cause_n and_o it_o stand_v i_o so_o in_o hand_n for_o it_o go_v upon_o life_n and_o death_n not_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o his_o letter_n for_o the_o stop_n of_o certain_a false_a rumour_n spread_v abroad_o concern_v his_o recantation_n by_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o servant_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o all_o they_o that_o unfeigned_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n amen_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o fellow-prisoner_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n gospel_n i_o do_v much_o rejoice_v and_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o your_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n in_o affliction_n unto_o who_o i_o wish_v continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o as_o i_o do_v rejoice_v in_o your_o faith_n and_o constancy_n in_o affliction_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n even_o so_o i_o do_v mourn_v and_o lament_v to_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_a brethren_n that_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v such_o danger_n for_o god_n truth_n 152._o as_o we_o have_v and_o do_v feel_v and_o be_v daily_o like_a to_o suffer_v more_o yea_o the_o very_a extreme_a and_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o fire_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o report_n abroad_o as_o i_o be_o credible_o inform_v that_o i_o john_n hooper_n a_o condemn_a man_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n shall_v now_o after_o sentence_n of_o death_n be_v in_o newgate_n prisoner_n and_o look_v daily_o for_o execution_n recant_v and_o abjure_v that_o which_o heretofore_o i_o have_v preach_v and_o this_o talk_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n and_o his_o chaplain_n resort_v unto_o i_o doubtless_o if_o our_o brethren_n be_v as_o godly_a as_o i_o can_v wish_v they_o they_o will_v think_v that_o in_o case_n i_o do_v refuse_v to_o talk_v with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o say_v that_o i_o be_v unlearned_a and_o dare_v not_o speak_v with_o learned_a man_n or_o else_o proud_a and_o disdain_v to_o speak_v with_o they_o but_o i_o fear_v not_o their_o argument_n neither_o be_v death_n terrible_a to_o i_o i_o be_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v heretofore_o by_o their_o come_n therefore_o you_o that_o may_v send_v to_o the_o weak_a brethren_n pray_v they_o that_o they_o trouble_v i_o not_o with_o such_o report_n of_o recantation_n as_o they_o do_v for_o i_o have_v hitherto_o leave_v all_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o suffer_v great_a pain_n and_o imprisonment_n and_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o as_o ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o pray_v for_o we_o then_o to_o credit_n or_o report_v such_o rumour_n that_o be_v untrue_a we_o have_v enemy_n enough_o of_o such_o as_o know_v not_o god_n true_o but_o yet_o the_o false_a report_n of_o weak_a brethren_n be_v a_o double_a cross_n i_o wish_v your_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o require_v your_o continual_a prayer_n that_o he_o which_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o may_v continue_v it_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v teach_v the_o truth_n with_o my_o tongue_n and_o with_o pen_n heretofore_o and_o hereafter_o short_o will_v confirm_v the_o same_o by_o god_n grace_n with_o my_o blood_n newgate_n feb._n 2._o 1554._o your_o brother_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n when_o the_o keeper_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v to_o gloucester_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o rejoice_v very_o much_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o heaven_n he_o praise_v god_n that_o he_o see_v it_o good_a to_o send_v he_o among_o the_o people_n over_o who_o he_o be_v pastor_n 153._o there_o to_o confirm_v with_o his_o death_n the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v before_o teach_v they_o not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n sir_n anthony_n kingston_n former_o his_o friend_n than_o a_o commissioner_n to_o see_v execution_n do_v upon_o he_o come_v to_o he_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n bid_v he_o consider_v that_o life_n be_v sweet_a &_o death_n be_v bitter_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v true_a say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o be_o come_v hither_o to_o end_v this_o life_n and_o to_o suffer_v death_n here_o because_o i_o will_v not_o gainsay_v the_o former_a truth_n which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o teach_v among_o you_o true_a it_o be_v that_o daath_v be_v bitter_a and_o life_n be_v sweet_a but_o alas_o consider_v that_o the_o death_n to_o come_v be_v more_o bitter_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v more_o sweet_a therefore_o for_o the_o desire_n and_o love_n i_o have_v to_o the_o one_o and_o the_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o other_o i_o do_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v this_o death_n nor_o esteem_v this_o life_n but_o have_v settle_v myself_o through_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n patient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o torment_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o fire_n now_o prepare_v for_o i_o rather_o than_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n desire_v you_o and_o other_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o commend_v i_o to_o god_n mercy_n in_o your_o prayer_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o knight_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v you_o for_o god_n do_v appoint_v you_o to_o call_v i_o be_v a_o lose_a child_n and_o by_o your_o good_a instruction_n where_o before_o i_o be_v both_o a_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n god_n have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o forsake_v and_o detest_a of_o the_o same_o if_o you_o have_v the_o grace_n so_o to_o do_v say_v the_o bishop_n i_o do_v high_o praise_v god_n for_o it_o and_o if_o you_o have_v not_o i_o pray_v god_n you_o may_v have_v and_o that_o you_o may_v continual_o live_v in_o his_o fear_n the_o knight_n and_o the_o bishop_n part_v with_o tear_n the_o bishop_n tell_v the_o knight_n that_o all_o the_o trouble_v he_o have_v sustain_v in_o prison_n have_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o utter_v so_o much_o sorrow_n a_o papist_n tell_v he_o he_o be_v sorry_a to_o see_v he_o in_o that_o case_n be_v sorry_a for_o thyself_o man_n say_v he_o and_o lament_v thy_o own_o wickedness_n for_o i_o be_o well_o i_o thank_v god_n and_o death_n to_o i_o for_o christ_n sake_n be_v welcome_a 154._o when_o he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o glâ—cester_n the_o mayor_n and_o alderman_n at_o first_o salute_v he_o and_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n mr._n mayor_n say_v mr._n hooper_n i_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o you_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o
you_o do_v require_v i_o so_o to_o do_v i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o go_v with_o you_o and_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o they_o evil_o entreat_v i_o yet_o nevertheless_o i_o trust_v in_o my_o lord_n jesus_n that_o he_o will_v so_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v desire_v much_o rather_o to_o die_v for_o his_o glory_n sake_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o verity_n which_o i_o have_v learn_v by_o his_o holy_a scripture_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o cardinal_n they_o tell_v he_o they_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v great_a and_o manifest_a error_n through_o the_o realm_n of_o bohemia_n etc._n etc._n you_o shall_v understand_v answer_v mr._n hus_n that_o i_o be_o thus_o mind_v and_o affection_a that_o i_o shall_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v than_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v culpable_a of_o one_o only_a error_n much_o less_o of_o many_o and_o great_a error_n for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o willing_o come_v to_o the_o general_a council_n to_o receive_v correction_n if_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v any_o error_n in_o i_o 791._o some_o of_o the_o article_n present_v to_o the_o council_n against_o he_o 4_o he_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n be_v of_o like_a power_n 8_o he_o hold_v this_o opinion_n that_o a_o man_n be_v once_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o a_o deacon_n can_v be_v forbid_v or_o keep_v back_o from_o the_o office_n of_o preach_v 799._o when_o several_a false_a witness_n rise_v up_o against_o he_o he_o say_v albeit_o they_o be_v as_o many_o more_o in_o number_n as_o they_o be_v i_o do_v much_o more_o esteem_n yea_o and_o without_o comparison_n regard_v the_o witness_n of_o my_o lord_n god_n before_o the_o witness_n of_o all_o my_o adversary_n 800._o he_o be_v ask_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o christ_n answer_v very_o i_o do_v affirm_v before_o you_o all_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o just_a nor_o effectual_a plea_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v unto_o christ_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o law_n do_v determine_v that_o to_o appeal_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o in_o a_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o wrong_n do_v by_o a_o inferior_a judge_n to_o implore_v and_o require_v aid_n and_o remedy_n at_o a_o high_a judge_n hand_n who_o be_v then_o a_o high_a judge_n than_o christ_n who_o can_v know_v or_o judge_v the_o matter_n more_o just_o or_o with_o more_o equity_n in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o deceit_n nor_o can_v he_o be_v deceive_v who_o can_v better_a help_v the_o miserable_a and_o oppress_v than_o he_o it_o be_v in_o his_o accusation_n that_o he_o counsel_v the_o people_n to_o resist_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o such_o as_o do_v gainsay_v his_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o at_o all_o time_n when_o he_o preach_v do_v diligent_o admonish_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o tbe_n apostle_n with_o the_o helmet_n and_o sword_n of_o salvation_n &_o that_o he_o never_o speak_v of_o any_o material_a sword_n but_o of_o that_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n some_o more_o article_n against_o he_o take_v out_o of_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n 802._o 1_o there_o be_v but_o one_o holy_a universal_a or_o catholic_n church_n which_o be_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 6_o a_o reprobate_a man_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n 804._o 18_o a_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o he_o suffer_v the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n in_o his_o appeal_n 805._o forasmuch_o as_o the_o most_o mighty_a lord_n one_o in_o essence_n three_o in_o person_n be_v both_o the_o chief_a and_o first_o and_o also_o the_o last_o and_o uttermost_a refuge_n of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v oppress_v and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n very_a god_n and_o man_n be_v compass_v in_o with_o the_o priest_n scribes_z and_o pharisee_n wicked_a judge_n and_o witness_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v behind_o he_o this_o godly_a example_n for_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v commit_v all_o their_o cause_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n o_o lord_n behold_v my_o affliction_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o protector_n and_o defender_n o_o lord_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o have_v acknowledge_v thou_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v be_v as_o a_o meek_a lamb_n which_o be_v lead_v unto_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v not_o resist_v against_o they_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n for_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n who_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o cruelty_n nor_o can_v be_v corrupt_v with_o gift_n and_o reward_n neither_o yet_o be_v deceive_v by_o false_a witness_n ay_o john_n hus_n do_v present_a and_o offer_v this_o my_o appeal_n to_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 806._o my_o just_a judge_n who_o know_v and_o defend_v and_o just_o judge_v every_o man_n just_a and_o true_a cause_n the_o day_n before_o his_o condemnation_n when_o four_o bishop_n be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o he_o to_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n 816._o mr._n john_n de_fw-fr clum_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o mr._n i._o hus_n i_o require_v you_o if_o you_o know_v yourself_o guilty_a of_o any_o of_o those_o error_n which_o be_v object_v against_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o alter_v your_o mind_n to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o council_n if_o contraiwise_o i_o will_v be_v no_o author_n to_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o your_o conscience_n but_o rather_o to_o suffer_v any_o kind_n of_o punishment_n then_o to_o deny_v that_o which_o you_o have_v know_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n mr._n hus_n with_o tear_n answer_v very_o as_o before_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o do_v i_o do_v take_v the_o most_o high_a god_n for_o my_o witness_n that_o i_o be_o ready_a with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n if_o the_o council_n can_v instruct_v i_o any_o better_a by_o the_o scripture_n to_o change_v my_o purpose_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n tell_v he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o arrogant_a as_o to_o prefer_v his_o own_o opinion_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n 817._o he_o say_v if_o he_o which_o be_v the_o mean_a or_o least_o in_o all_o this_o council_n can_v convict_v i_o of_o error_n i_o will_v with_o a_o humble_a heart_n and_o mind_n do_v whatsoever_o the_o council_n shall_v require_v of_o i_o 819._o when_o they_o condemn_v his_o appeal_n as_o heretical_a he_o say_v o_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o word_n be_v open_o condemn_v here_o in_o this_o council_n unto_o thou_o again_o do_v i_o appeal_v which_o when_o thou_o be_v evil_a entreat_v of_o thy_o enemy_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n thy_o father_n commit_v thy_o cause_n unto_o a_o most_o just_a judge_n that_o by_o thy_o example_n we_o also_o be_v oppress_v with_o manifest_a wrong_n and_o injury_n shall_v flee_v unto_o thou_o whilst_o they_o be_v read_v his_o sentence_n he_o interrupt_v they_o often_o 820._o and_o special_o when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o obstinacy_n he_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n i_o be_v never_o obstinate_a but_o as_o always_o heretofore_o even_o so_o now_o again_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o do_v profess_v myself_o to_o be_v so_o desirous_a of_o the_o truth_n that_o if_o i_o may_v by_o one_o only_a word_n subvert_v the_o error_n of_o all_o heretic_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o enter_v into_o what_o peril_n soever_o it_o be_v to_o speak_v it_o when_o the_o sentence_n be_v end_v kneel_v down_o upon_o his_o knee_n he_o say_v lord_n jesus_n christ_n forgive_v my_o enemy_n by_o who_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o false_o accuse_v etc._n etc._n forgive_v they_o for_o thy_o great_a mercy_n sake_n when_o he_o be_v degrade_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n thus_o these_o lord_n and_o bishop_n do_v exhort_v and_o counsel_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o confess_v before_o you_o all_o that_o i_o have_v err_v the_o which_o thing_n to_o do_v if_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o infamy_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n only_o they_o may_v peradventure_o easy_o persuade_v i_o thereunto_o but_o now_o true_o i_o be_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n without_o who_o great_a ignominy_n and_o grudge_n of_o my_o own_o conscience_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n do_v that_o which_o they_o require_v of_o i_o with_o what_o countenance_n shall_v i_o behold_v the_o heaven_n with_o what_o face_n shall_v i_o look_v upon_o
light_n into_o the_o world_n weston_n press_v he_o to_o recant_v you_o shall_v have_v no_o hope_n say_v he_o in_o i_o to_o turn_v i_o pray_v for_o the_o queen_n daily_o even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o she_o may_v turn_v from_o this_o religion_n 92._o when_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o weston_n he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n most_o hearty_o that_o he_o have_v prolong_v my_o life_n to_o this_o end_n that_o i_o may_v in_o this_o case_n glorify_v god_n by_o that_o kind_n of_o death_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o bailiff_n to_o see_v a_o mass_n with_o a_o general_a procession_n and_o understand_v so_o much_o he_o run_v as_o fast_o as_o his_o old_a bone_n will_v carry_v he_o to_o a_o shop_n and_o will_v not_o look_v towards_o it_o 463._o after_o the_o sentence_n be_v pass_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v commit_v again_o to_o prison_n in_o oxford_n where_o in_o prayer_n he_o oftentimes_o continue_v so_o long_o kneel_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o rise_v without_o help_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n these_o be_v three_o principal_a matter_n he_o pray_v for_o 1_o that_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o his_o word_n so_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_n to_o stand_v to_o his_o doctrine_n to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v give_v his_o heart_n blood_n for_o the_o same_o 2_o that_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v restore_v his_o gospel_n to_o england_n once_o again_o and_o these_o word_n once_o again_o once_o again_o he_o do_v so_o inculcate_v and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v god_n before_o he_o and_o speak_v to_o he_o face_n to_o face_n 3_o that_o god_n will_v preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n and_o make_v she_o a_o comfort_n to_o this_o comfortless_a realm_n of_o england_n neither_o be_v these_o thing_n desire_v of_o he_o in_o vain_a but_o the_o lord_n most_o gracious_o grant_v every_o one_o of_o these_o request_n 1_o the_o lord_n assist_v he_o to_o be_v constant_a to_o the_o last_o at_o the_o stake_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n with_o a_o amiable_a and_o comfortable_a countenance_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a which_o do_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n afterwards_o he_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o caâ—se_n of_o christ._n the_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o heart_n in_o great_a abundance_n his_o body_n be_v open_v by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o fire_n 2_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v again_o unto_o england_n 3_o when_o the_o enemy_n triumph_v god_n word_n be_v banish_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o god_n servant_n to_o cover_v their_o head_n god_n hauâ—ng_v wonderful_o preserve_v the_o lady_n elizabeth_n set_v she_o on_o the_o throne_n and_o thereby_o the_o captivity_n of_o sorrowful_a christian_n be_v release_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n morice_n i_o thank_v you_o that_o now_o of_o late_o you_o will_v vouchsase_v to_o write_v unto_o i_o so_o poor_a a_o wretch_n to_o my_o great_a comfort_n among_o all_o these_o my_o trouble_n 465._o see_v there_o be_v no_o pain_n that_o can_v break_v my_o charity_n and_o patience_n cause_v i_o to_o dishonour_n god_n to_o displease_v god_n to_o be_v displease_v with_o god_n nor_o to_o joy_n in_o god_n bring_v i_o from_o surety_n of_o salvation_n separate_v i_o from_o christ_n or_o christ_n from_o i_o i_o care_v the_o less_o for_o it_o in_o his_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o dr._n sherwood_n 468._o god_n give_v we_o both_o what_o he_o know_v best_o for_o we_o to_o i_o patience_n become_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o suffering_n and_o to_o you_o as_o sound_v a_o judgement_n as_o you_o have_v now_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n i_o say_v that_o all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n not_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n but_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n etc._n etc._n hence_o you_o gather_v that_o i_o say_v all_o pope_n bishop_n vicar_n rector_n simple_o be_v so_o o_o my_o brother_n be_v this_o a_o good_a collection_n be_v there_o not_o a_o vast_a difference_n between_o these_o two_o assertion_n all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n and_o all_o simple_o be_v thief_n whence_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v it_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o say_v simple_o all_o be_v thief_n when_o i_o say_v only_o all_o not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v thief_n unless_o perhaps_o all_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o ascend_v some_o other_o way_n and_o not_o to_o enter_v by_o the_o door_n if_o you_o think_v so_o if_o you_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o say_v that_o you_o do_v so_o think_v you_o know_v how_o dangerous_a it_o will_v be_v for_o you_o to_o say_v so_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v only_o in_o secret_a and_o not_o in_o public_a task_n the_o pharisee_n but_o i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n not_o a_o searcher_n of_o heart_n etc._n etc._n but_o do_v not_o christ_n by_o name_n accuse_v they_o even_o before_o the_o multitude_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o scriles_fw-la and_o pharisee_n hypocrite_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o but_o a_o man_n that_o see_v not_o the_o spot_n lie_v hide_v in_o another_o heart_n but_o only_o the_o life_n expose_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o so_o know_v they_o by_o their_o fruit_n who_o christ_n will_v have_v so_o know_v i_o do_v condemn_v that_o course_n of_o life_n whoever_o take_v it_o up_o which_o i_o find_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a interpreter_n thereof_o be_o not_o i_o then_o undeserved_o find_v fault_n with_o by_o you_o what_o i_o speak_v right_o concern_v the_o church_n you_o wicked_o calumniate_v as_o if_o i_o have_v make_v all_o equal_a with_o peter_n as_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n mention_v concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o only_o admonish_v my_o hearer_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o sand_n lest_o they_o trust_v in_o a_o dead_a faith_n and_o not_o show_v forth_o their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n 470._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o sir_n edward_n bainton_n to_o recompense_v your_o goodness_n towards_o i_o i_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o pray_v my_o lord_n god_n who_o be_v able_a and_o also_o do_v indeed_o reward_v all_o they_o that_o favour_n the_o favourer_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o his_o sake_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o common_a thing_n pertain_v to_o every_o man_n for_o the_o which_o every_o man_n shall_v answer_v another_o day_n and_o i_o desire_v favour_n neither_o of_o your_o worship_n nor_o of_o any_o man_n else_o but_o in_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o truth_n i_o take_v god_n to_o witness_v 47._o which_o know_v all_o i_o marvel_v not_o a_o little_a how_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n have_v so_o broad_a wide_a and_o large_a diocese_n commit_v unto_o his_o cure_n and_o so_o people_v as_o it_o be_v can_v have_v leisure_n for_o preach_v and_o teach_v the_o word_n in_o season_n out_o of_o season_n private_o public_o to_o his_o own_o flock_n convince_a exhort_v admonish_a etc._n etc._n to_o trouble_v i_o or_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n i_o do_v not_o think_v judge_n now_o adays_o so_o deep_o confirm_v in_o grace_n or_o so_o impeccable_a but_o that_o it_o may_v behoove_v and_o become_v preacher_n to_o admonish_v they_o to_o do_v well_o to_o examine_v whether_o the_o accuser_n do_v not_o pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o accuse_o and_o this_o i_o do_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n what_o a_o say_n be_v this_o say_v i_o if_o it_o be_v not_o right_o understand_v the_o word_n sound_v as_o if_o he_o will_v encourage_v christian_n to_o break_v law_n see_v they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n and_o what_o if_o paul_n adversary_n will_v have_v so_o take_v they_o and_o accuse_v he_o of_o the_o same_o to_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n if_o he_o will_v have_v hear_v paul_n declare_v his_o own_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v escape_v but_o if_o he_o will_v have_v rigorous_o follow_v vicunque_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la and_o have_v give_v sentence_n after_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o accuser_n good_a st._n paul_n must_v have_v bear_v a_o faggot_n at_o paul_n cross_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n be_v his_o judge_n but_o my_o lord_n will_v say_v peradventure_o that_o man_n will_v not_o take_v the_o preacher_n word_n otherwise_o then_o they_o mean_v therein_o 3._o as_o though_o st._n paul_n word_n be_v not_o otherwise_o take_v 472._o because_o he_o say_v that_o our_o unrighteousness_n commend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v report_v to_o mean_v that_o we_o
say_v of_o they_o for_o their_o preach_a sake_n but_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v patient_o such_o persecution_n by_o his_o own_o example_n say_v it_o become_v not_o the_o servant_n to_o â—e_v above_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o fourteeth_n chapter_n and_o there_o your_o grace_n shall_v see_v that_o he_o promise_v to_o the_o true_a preacher_n no_o worldly_a promotion_n or_o dignity_n but_o persecution_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v betray_v even_o by_o their_o own_o brethren_n and_o child_n in_o john_n also_o he_o say_v 16._o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v oppression_n and_o the_o wâ—rld_n shall_v hate_v you_o but_o in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n and_o elsewhere_o 10._o lo_o i_o send_v you_o as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n the_o true_a preacher_n go_v like_a sheep_n harmless_a and_o be_v persecute_v 481._o and_o yet_o they_o revenge_v not_o their_o wrong_n but_o remit_v all_o to_o god_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o will_v persecute_v any_o other_o but_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o which_o be_v their_o weapon_n this_o be_v the_o most_o evident_a token_n that_o christ_n will_v that_o his_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v know_v by_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v despise_v among_o worldly_a wise_a man_n and_o be_v repute_v foolishness_n by_o they_o and_o deceivable_a doctrine_n and_o the_o true_a preacher_n shall_v be_v persecute_v and_o drive_v from_o town_n to_o town_n and_o at_o last_o lose_v both_o good_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o they_o that_o persecute_v they_o shall_v think_v they_o do_v well_o and_o a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o god_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v true_o preach_v there_o be_v persecution_n as_o well_o of_o the_o hearer_n as_o of_o the_o teacher_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n it_o be_v not_o only_o give_v you_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o his_o sake_n where_o be_v quietness_n and_o rest_n in_o worldly_a pleasure_n there_o be_v not_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o world_n love_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n of_o your_o saviour_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o where_o you_o see_v persecution_n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o that_o do_v persecute_v be_v without_o the_o truth_n they_o who_o work_n be_v naught_o 3_o dare_v not_o come_v to_o the_o light_n but_o go_v about_o to_o hinder_v it_o let_v as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v in_o our_o mother_n tongue_n say_v that_o it_o will_v cause_v heresy_n and_o insurrection_n and_o so_o persuade_v or_o fain_o will_v persuade_v your_o grace_n to_o keep_v it_o back_o but_o here_o mark_v their_o shameless_a boldness_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o call_v light_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o say_v that_o that_o which_o teach_v all_o obedience_n shall_v cause_v dissension_n and_o strife_n therefore_o good_a king_n see_v the_o right_a david_n our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v send_v his_o servant_n his_o true_a preacher_n and_o his_o word_n to_o comfort_v our_o weak_a and_o sick_a soul_n let_v not_o worldly_a wise_a man_n make_v your_o grace_n believe_v that_o they_o will_v cause_v insurrection_n and_o heresy_n and_o such_o mischief_n as_o they_o imagine_v of_o their_o own_o mad_a brain_n lest_o that_o he_o be_v avenge_v upon_o you_o and_o upon_o your_o realm_n as_o be_v david_n upon_o the_o ammonite_n and_o as_o he_o have_v ever_o be_v avenge_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v obstinate_o withstand_v and_o gainsay_v his_o word_n but_o peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v experience_n show_v how_o that_o such_o man_n as_o call_v themselves_o follower_n of_o the_o gospel_n regard_v not_o your_o grace_n command_n neither_o set_v by_o your_o proclamation_n as_o appear_v by_o those_o that_o be_v punish_v in_o london_n for_o keep_v such_o book_n as_o your_o grace_n have_v prohibit_v by_o proclamation_n and_o so_o like_a as_o they_o regard_v not_o this_o so_o they_o will_v not_o regard_v other_o your_o law_n statute_n and_o ordinance_n but_o this_o be_v but_o a_o crafty_a persuasion_n the_o very_a cause_n of_o your_o last_o proclamation_n and_o the_o chief_a councillor_n as_o man_n say_v ☜_o and_o of_o likelihood_n it_o shall_v be_v be_v they_o who_o evil_a live_n and_o cloak_v hypocrisy_n those_o book_n utter_v and_o disclose_v and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v not_o take_v this_o proclamation_n as_o you_o but_o as_o they_o set_v forth_o in_o your_o name_n as_o they_o have_v do_v many_o time_n more_o 482._o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o man_n i_o hear_v say_v that_o can_v lay_v any_o word_n or_o deed_n to_o their_o charge_n that_o shall_v sound_v to_o the_o break_n of_o your_o grace_n law_n this_o only_o except_v if_o it_o be_v you_o and_o not_o they_o there_o be_v some_o that_o for_o fear_n of_o lose_v of_o their_o worldly_a honour_n will_v not_o leave_v off_o their_o opinion_n which_o rash_o and_o that_o to_o please_v man_n withal_o by_o who_o they_o have_v great_a promotion_n they_o take_v upon_o to_o descend_v by_o writing_n etc._n etc._n let_v these_o man_n remember_v st._n paul_n and_o david_n take_v heed_n of_o their_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v foolishness_n before_o god_n that_o you_o may_v do_v what_o god_n command_v and_o not_o what_o seem_v good_a in_o your_o own_o sight_n without_o the_o word_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v be_v find_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n he_o have_v call_v your_o grace_n unto_o you_o may_v be_v find_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o not_o a_o defender_n of_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o defend_v by_o man_n or_o by_o man_n power_n but_o by_o his_o word_n only_o by_o the_o which_o he_o have_v evermore_o defend_v it_o and_o that_o by_o a_o way_n far_o above_o man_n power_n or_o reason_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o gracious_a king_n remember_v yourself_o have_v pity_n upon_o your_o soul_n and_o think_v that_o the_o day_n be_v even_o at_o hand_n when_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n of_o your_o office_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n that_o have_v be_v shed_v with_o your_o sword_n in_o the_o which_o day_n that_o your_o grace_n may_v stand_v steadfast_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o be_v clear_a and_o ready_a in_o your_o reckon_n and_o to_o have_v as_o they_o say_v your_o quietus_n est_fw-la seal_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o only_o serve_v at_o that_o day_n be_v my_o daily_a prayer_n decemb._n 1._o a._n 1530._o ☞_o observe_v in_o this_o letter_n say_v mr._n fox_n the_o duty_n of_o a_o right_a pastor_n to_o truth_n that_o king_n be_v many_o time_n abuse_v by_o flatterer_n and_o wicked_a councillor_n the_o subtle_a practice_n of_o prelate_n in_o abuse_v the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o king_n to_o set_v forth_o their_o own_o malignant_a proceed_n and_o the_o great_a boldness_n and_o divine_a stoutness_n of_o this_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o yet_o be_v no_o bishop_n so_o plain_o and_o free_o without_o fear_n of_o death_n adventure_v his_o life_n to_o discharge_v his_o conscience_n dare_v so_o bold_o to_o so_o mighty_a a_o prince_n in_o such_o a_o dangerous_a case_n against_o the_o king_n law_n and_o proclamation_n 483._o set_v out_o in_o such_o a_o terrible_a time_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o write_v and_o to_o admonish_v that_o which_o no_o councillor_n dare_v once_o speak_v to_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o wholesome_a counsel_n do_v not_o prevail_v god_n so_o wrought_v with_o his_o servant_n in_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o no_o danger_n no_o nor_o displeasure_n rise_v to_o he_o thereby_o it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o the_o king_n make_v he_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n 486._o touch_v the_o memorable_a act_n and_o do_n of_o this_o worthy_a man_n i_o can_v neglect_v the_o take_a notice_n of_o one_o for_o therein_o he_o speak_v notable_o though_o he_o say_v not_o a_o word_n viz._n his_o bold_a enterprise_n in_o send_v to_o king_n henry_n a_o present_a it_o be_v a_o custom_n that_o every_o year_n upon_o jan._n 1._o every_o bishop_n shall_v send_v the_o king_n a_o new-years-gift_n mr._n latimer_n be_v then_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n present_v a_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o new-years-gift_n with_o a_o napkin_n have_v this_o posy_n about_o it_o
letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n imprison_v what_o worthy_a thanks_o can_v we_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o you_o my_o brethren_n namely_o for_o the_o great_a consolation_n which_o through_o you_o we_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o rage_n of_o satan_n that_o go_v about_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o subtle_a mean_n to_o beguile_v the_o world_n and_o also_o busy_o labour_v to_o restore_v and_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n again_o that_o of_o late_o begin_v to_o decay_v and_o to_o fall_v to_o ruin_v you_o remain_v still_o unmoveable_a as_o man_n ground_v upon_o a_o strong_a rock_n and_o now_o albeit_o that_o satan_n by_o his_o soldier_n and_o wicked_a minister_n daily_o as_o we_o hear_v draw_v number_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o pluck_v even_o the_o star_n out_o of_o heaven_n while_o he_o drive_v into_o some_o man_n the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o loss_n of_o all_o their_o good_n and_o offer_v unto_o other_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v not_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o dragon_n the_o old_a serpent_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o great_a beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o shall_v be_v entice_v to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o strumpet_n of_o babylon_n etc._n etc._n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o manly_a courage_n and_o have_v so_o strengthen_v you_o in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o you_o can_v contemn_v as_o well_o all_o the_o terror_n as_o also_o the_o vain_a allurement_n of_o the_o world_n esteem_v they_o as_o mere_a trifle_n and_o thing_n of_o nought_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n stand_v you_o fast_o my_o brethren_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o superstition_n any_o more_o and_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o remember_v that_o our_o grand_a captain_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n 445._o we_o never_o have_v a_o better_a or_o more_o just_a cause_n either_o to_o contemn_v our_o life_n or_o shed_v our_o blood_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o defence_n of_o a_o more_o certain_a clear_a and_o manifest_a truth_n shall_v we_o or_o can_v we_o receive_v and_o acknowledge_v any_o other_o christ_n instead_o of_o he_o who_o be_v alone_o the_o everlasting_a son_n of_o the_o everlasting_a father_n etc._n etc._n let_v such_o wickedness_n my_o brethren_n let_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n be_v far_o from_o we_o what_o can_v your_o adversary_n else_o do_v unto_o you_o by_o persecute_v you_o and_o work_v all_o cruelty_n and_o villainy_n against_o you_o but_o make_v your_o crown_n more_o glorious_a yea_o beautify_v and_o multiply_v the_o same_o etc._n etc._n in_o another_o letter_n to_o the_o brethren_n now_o even_o now_o out_o of_o doubt_n brethren_n the_o pit_n be_v open_v against_o we_o and_o the_o locust_n begin_v to_o swarm_v and_o abaddon_n now_o reign_v you_o therefore_o my_o brethren_n which_o pertain_v unto_o christ_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o god_n mark_v in_o your_o forehead_n i._n e._n be_v seal_v with_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n and_o be_v strong_a for_o he_o that_o be_v in_o we_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o know_v all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v our_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n let_v the_o world_n fret_v let_v it_o rage_v never_o so_o much_o be_v it_o never_o so_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a yet_o be_v sure_a that_o no_o man_n can_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o father_n hand_n for_o he_o be_v great_a than_o all_o etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n etc._n etc._n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n shall_v tribulation_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n west_n his_o quondam_a chaplain_n i_o wish_v you_o grace_n in_o god_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n without_o which_o true_o establish_v in_o man_n heart_n by_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o almighty_a god_n it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a to_o stand_v by_o the_o truth_n in_o christ_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o wax_n to_o abide_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n i_o be_o persuade_v christ_n word_n to_o be_v true_a whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o i_o believe_v that_o no_o earthly_a creature_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v before_o his_o father_n deny_v if_o you_o have_v wish_v that_o neither_o fear_n of_o death_n nor_o hope_v of_o worldly_a prosperity_n shall_v let_v i_o to_o maintain_v god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v his_o glory_n and_o true_a honour_n it_o will_v have_v like_o i_o well_o you_o desire_v i_o for_o god_n sake_n to_o remember_v myself_o indeed_o it_o be_v now_o time_n so_o to_o do_v for_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v it_o stand_v i_o upon_o no_o less_o danger_n then_o of_o the_o loss_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o i_o trow_v then_o it_o be_v time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o awake_v if_o any_o thing_n will_v awake_v he_o he_o that_o will_v not_o fear_v he_o that_o threaten_v to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o everlasting_a fire_n who_o will_v he_o fear_v with_o this_o fear_n o_o lord_n fasten_v thou_o together_o our_o frail_a flesh_n that_o we_o never_o swerve_v from_o thy_o law_n you_o say_v you_o have_v make_v much_o suit_n for_o i_o god_n grant_v that_o you_o have_v not_o in_o sue_v for_o my_o worldly_a deliverance_n impair_v and_o hinder_v the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n 447._o to_o write_v unto_o these_o who_o you_o name_v i_o can_v see_v what_o it_o will_v avail_v i_o but_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o know_v that_o i_o esteem_v nothing_o available_a for_o i_o which_o also_o will_v not_o further_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sir_n how_o nigh_o the_o day_n of_o my_o dissolution_n and_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v fulfil_v how_o soon_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v my_o conscience_n move_v i_o to_o require_v both_o you_o and_o my_o friend_n dr._n harvey_n to_o remember_v your_o promise_n make_v to_o i_o in_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o pure_a set_n forth_o and_o preach_v of_o god_n word_n and_o his_o truth_n these_o promise_n although_o you_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o fear_v to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o of_o i_o hereafter_o before_o the_o world_n yet_o look_v for_o none_o other_o but_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o they_o at_o god_n hand_n my_o conscience_n and_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v you_o bid_v i_o now_o say_v unto_o you_o both_o in_o god_n name_n fear_v god_n and_o love_v not_o the_o world_n for_o god_n be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n into_o hell_n fire_n what_o be_v it_o else_o to_o confess_v or_o deny_v christ_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o maintain_v the_o truth_n teach_v in_o god_n word_n or_o for_o any_o worldly_a respect_n to_o shrink_v from_o the_o same_o he_o that_o will_v witting_o forsake_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n any_o one_o open_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n if_o he_o be_v constrain_v he_o will_v assure_o forsake_v god_n and_o all_o his_o truth_n rather_o than_o he_o will_v endanger_v himself_o to_o lose_v or_o to_o leave_v that_o he_o love_v indeed_o better_a than_o he_o do_v god_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n i_o like_v very_o well_o your_o plain_a speak_n tell_v i_o i_o must_v either_o agree_v or_o die_v sir_n i_o know_v i_o must_v die_v whether_o i_o agree_v or_o no._n but_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o then_o to_o make_v such_o a_o agreement_n by_o the_o which_o i_o can_v never_o escape_v the_o death_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o also_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o death_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n lord_n grant_v that_o i_o may_v utter_o abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o damnable_a agreement_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v if_o you_o do_v not_o confess_v and_o maintain_v to_o your_o power_n and_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o god_n word_n but_o will_v either_o for_o fear_n or_o gain_v of_o the_o world_n shrink_v and_o play_v the_o apostate_n indeed_o you_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n 448._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n grindall_n then_o in_o exile_n at_o frankford_n afterward_o arch_a bishop_n
the_o truth_n the_o bitter_a pang_n of_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o die_v in_o christ_n cause_n be_v a_o high_a honour_n 523._o to_o the_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v aspire_v but_o to_o who_o god_n vouchsafe_v that_o privilege_n for_o no_o man_n be_v allow_v to_o presume_v to_o take_v to_o himself_o any_o office_n of_o honour_n but_o he_o which_o be_v thereunto_o call_v of_o god_n 12._o john_n say_v well_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n that_o they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n even_o unto_o death_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v 16._o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v his_o life_n for_o my_o cause_n shall_v find_v it_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n pertain_v not_o to_o one_o kind_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o worldly_a do_v wicked_o dream_v but_o to_o all_o that_o true_o pertain_v to_o christ_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v call_v unto_o he_o the_o multitude_n together_o with_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o mark_n he_o say_v not_o this_o unto_o his_o disciple_n or_o apostle_n only_o but_o unto_o all_o whosoever_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o forsake_v or_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n for_o whosoever_o will_n to_o save_v his_o life_n forsake_v i_o and_o my_o truth_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v s._n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o shall_v â—e_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v i_o and_o my_o gospel_n before_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n know_v thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v ordain_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o thou_o towards_o thy_o salvation_n all_o thing_n say_v paul_n work_v with_o the_o good_a to_o goodness_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o poverty_n adversity_n sickness_n tribulation_n yea_o painful_a death_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v token_n that_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o but_o even_o the_o clean_a contrary_n now_o thou_o o_o man_n of_o god_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n let_v we_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n tarry_v here_o too_o long_o and_o be_v occasion_n of_o delay_n of_o that_o glorious_a consummation_n of_o all_o christ_n sufferer_n in_o hope_n and_o expectation_n whereof_o the_o former_a martyr_n have_v depart_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o which_o also_o the_o live_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n ought_v so_o earnest_o to_o desire_v 22._o etc._n etc._n cry_v out_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v then_o shall_v our_o weak_a body_n be_v transfigure_v and_o make_v like_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n and_o then_o shall_v we_o see_v and_o have_v the_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o fruition_n of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n even_o as_o he_o be_v who_o or_o what_o then_o shall_v let_v we_o to_o jeopard_v yea_o to_o spend_v this_o life_n which_o we_o have_v here_o in_o christ_n cause_n in_o our_o lord_n god_n his_o cause_n o_o therefore_o thou_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v load_v and_o so_o let_v like_v unto_o a_o great_a belly_a woman_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o fly_v the_o plague_n yet_o if_o thou_o lust_v after_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o stand_v fast_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v thou_o in_o thy_o master_n cause_n and_o take_v this_o thy_o let_v to_o fly_v for_o a_o call_v from_o god_n to_o fight_v in_o thy_o master_n christ_n cause_n of_o this_o be_v thou_o certain_a they_o can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o thou_o which_o thy_o father_n be_v not_o aware_a of_o or_o have_v not_o foresee_v before_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o to_o suffer_v they_o to_o do_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o his_o glory_n edify_v of_o his_o church_n and_o thy_o own_o salvation_n o_o be_v not_o afraid_a and_o remember_v the_o end_n what_o i_o have_v speak_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o big-bellied_a woman_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v speak_v likewise_o to_o the_o captive_n and_o prisoner_n in_o god_n cause_n for_o such_o i_o count_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v already_o summon_v and_o press_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v soldier_n allow_v and_o take_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n war_n to_o do_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n good_a and_o honourable_a service_n and_o to_o stick_v to_o he_o even_o unto_o death_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v i_o say_v unto_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n that_o love_n to_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v our_o comforter_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o love_n christ_n spouse_n and_o body_n etc._n etc._n yea_o that_o love_n life_n and_o their_o soul_n health_n harken_v my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o sister_n 524._o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 10._o speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o mean_v to_o all_o his_o in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n for_o they_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n grant_v we_o of_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o strength_n that_o here_o we_o may_v so_o confess_v he_o in_o this_o world_n among_o this_o adulterous_a generation_n that_o he_o may_v confess_v we_o again_o at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o reason_n why_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v place_v and_o erect_v in_o church_n 992._o first_o the_o word_n of_o the_o command_n exod._n 20._o repeat_v more_o plain_o deut._n 27._o where_o observe_v those_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o mean_v to_o any_o use_n of_o religion_n and_o those_o and_o set_v it_o in_o a_o secret_a place_n imply_v that_o no_o man_n dare_v then_o commit_v idolatry_n open_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v this_o general_a prohibition_n be_v 993._o lest_o thou_o be_v deceive_v shall_v bow_v down_o to_o they_o and_o worship_v they_o this_o general_a law_n be_v general_o to_o be_v observe_v though_o some_o be_v not_o hurt_v by_o they_o moses_n be_v not_o deceive_v or_o seduce_v by_o iethro_n daughter_n nor_o boaz_n by_o ruth_n a_o woman_n of_o moab_n yet_o the_o general_a law_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v thou_o shall_v not_o join_v thy_o child_n in_o marriage_n with_o stranger_n 7._o lest_o she_o seduce_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n if_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n image_n be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o jew_n then_o by_o the_o second_o command_n they_o be_v unlawful_a in_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n but_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n no_o image_n be_v appoint_v open_o to_o beset_v nor_o by_o practice_n afterward_o use_v or_o permit_v so_o long_o as_o religion_n be_v pure_o observe_v therefore_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o second_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o not_o ceremonial_a etc._n etc._n the_o jew_n by_o no_o mean_n will_v consent_v to_o herod_n pilate_n or_o peâ—ronius_n that_o image_n shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o rather_o offer_v themselves_o unto_o death_n then_o to_o consent_v unto_o it_o beside_o that_o josephus_n commend_v they_o for_o observe_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n sure_o they_o will_v not_o have_v endanger_v themselves_o so_o far_o if_o they_o have_v think_v image_n have_v be_v indifferent_a in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n athâ—nasius_n tell_v we_o the_o invention_n of_o image_n come_v of_o no_o good_a but_o of_o evil_a and_o whatsoever_o have_v a_o evil_a beginning_n can_v never_o in_o any_o thing_n be_v judge_v good_a see_v it_o be_v whole_o naught_o tâ—rtullian_n expound_v those_o word_n little_a child_n beware_v of_o image_n say_v that_o the_o meaning_n be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v little_a child_n keep_v yourselves_o from_o the_o shape_n itself_o or_o form_n of_o they_o image_n in_o the_o church_n either_o serve_v to_o edify_v or_o to_o destroy_v if_o they_o edify_v than_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o edification_n which_o the_o scripture_n neither_o teach_v nor_o command_v 14._o but_o always_o disallow_v if_o they_o destroy_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n the_o command_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o blind_a and_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v the_o blind_a wander_v in_o his_o way_n image_n be_v snare_n and_o trap_n for_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o ignorant_a 994._o image_n do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o mind_n to_o devotion_n but_o distract_v the_o mind_n from_o prayer_n hear_v of_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n hence_o in_o the_o council-chamber_n of_o the_o lacedaemonian_n no_o picture_n be_v suffer_v least_o in_o consultation_n of_o the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o
favour_v his_o life_n yet_o that_o he_o will_v favour_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o answer_v what_o care_v i_o have_v of_o my_o soul_n you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v rather_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v then_o to_o do_v that_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o my_o conscience_n b_o babilas_n babilas_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n gentile_n be_v cast_v by_o decius_n into_o a_o filthy_a stink_a prison_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o as_o many_o iron_n as_o he_o can_v bear_v entreat_v his_o friend_n that_o visit_v he_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o will_v bury_v with_o he_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o his_o valour_n mean_v his_o bolt_n and_o fetter_n now_o say_v he_o will_v god_n wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n 141_o and_o now_o i_o shall_v walk_v with_o god_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n bainham_n mr._n james_n bainham_n 300._o when_o he_o repent_v of_o his_o recantation_n in_o augustine_n church_n in_o london_n he_o declare_v open_o with_o weep_v eye_n that_o he_o have_v deny_v god_n and_o pray_v all_o the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o his_o weakness_n and_o not_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o say_v he_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o return_v again_o unto_o the_o truth_n this_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v a_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o hand_n will_v damn_v i_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o persuade_v they_o to_o die_v by_o and_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o do_v as_o he_o do_v for_o he_o will_v not_o feel_v such_o a_o hell_n again_o for_o all_o the_o world_n good_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o stake_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n which_o have_v half_o consume_v his_o arm_n and_o leg_n he_o speak_v these_o word_n o_o you_o papist_n behold_v you_o look_v for_o miracle_n and_o here_o now_o you_o may_v see_v a_o miracle_n for_o in_o this_o fire_n i_o feel_v no_o more_o pain_n then_o if_o i_o be_v in_o a_o bed_n of_o down_o it_o be_v to_o i_o as_o a_o bed_n of_o rose_n barâ—evil_n 162._o john_n barbevil_n say_v to_o the_o friar_n that_o call_v he_o ignorant_a ass_n well_o admit_v i_o be_v so_o yet_o shall_v my_o blood_n witness_v against_o such_o balaam_n as_o you_o be_v bale_n mr._n john_n bale_n in_o his_o excellent_a paraphrase_n in_o apocalyps_n 1550._o in_o his_o preface_n he_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o be_v a_o patient_a sufferer_n he_o that_o will_v stand_v in_o god_n fear_n and_o prepare_v himself_o to_o temptation_n he_o that_o will_v be_v strong_a when_o adversity_n shall_v come_v and_o avoid_v all_o assault_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o the_o study_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o book_n know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n be_v whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n it_o contain_v the_o universal_a trouble_n persecution_n and_o cross_n that_o the_o church_n suffer_v in_o the_o primitive_a spring_n what_o be_v suffer_v now_o and_o what_o it_o shall_v suffer_v in_o the_o late_a time_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o follower_n the_o cruel_a member_n of_o satan_n and_o it_o manifest_v what_o promise_v what_o crown_n and_o what_o glory_n the_o say_a congregation_n shall_v have_v after_o this_o present_a conflict_n with_o the_o enemy_n that_o the_o promise_a reward_n may_v quicken_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o the_o torment_n fear_v unto_o st._n john_n be_v these_o mystery_n reveal_v when_o he_o be_v by_o the_o emperor_n domitianus_n exile_v for_o his_o preach_v into_o the_o isle_n of_o patmos_n at_o the_o cruel_a complaint_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o bishop_n and_o by_o he_o write_v and_o send_v out_o of_o the_o same_o exile_n into_o the_o congregation_n the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n be_v from_o no_o place_n more_o free_o and_o clear_o open_v nor_o tell_v forth_o more_o bold_o then_o out_o of_o exile_n flattery_n dwelling_n at_o home_n and_o suck_v there_o still_o his_o mother_n breast_n may_v never_o tell_v out_o the_o truth_n he_o see_v so_o many_o danger_n on_o every_o side_n as_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n decay_n of_o name_n loss_n of_o good_n offence_n of_o great_a man_n and_o jeopardy_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n the_o forsake_a wretched_a sort_n have_v the_o lord_n provide_v always_o to_o rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n hypocrisy_n blindness_n for_o nought_o be_v it_o therefore_o that_o he_o have_v exile_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o believe_a brethren_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n of_o the_o which_o afflict_a family_n my_o faith_n be_v that_o i_o be_o one_o whereupon_o i_o have_v consider_v it_o be_v no_o less_o my_o bind_a duty_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n to_o admonish_v christ_n flock_n by_o this_o present_a revelation_n of_o their_o peril_n past_a and_o danger_n to_o come_v for_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o now_o reign_v there_o above_o all_o in_o the_o clergy_n gracious_o have_v the_o lord_n call_v they_o especial_o now_o of_o late_a but_o his_o voice_n be_v nothing_o regard_v his_o servant_n have_v they_o imprison_v torment_a and_o slay_v have_v his_o verity_n in_o much_o more_o contempt_n than_o before_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n and_o we_o fare_v not_o the_o better_a at_o all_o we_o wait_v for_o a_o time_n of_o health_n and_o we_o find_v here_o nothing_o else_o but_o trouble_n and_o no_o marvel_n consider_v the_o beast_n head_n that_o be_v wound_v be_v now_o heal_v up_o again_o so_o workmanly_o as_o rev._n 13._o mention_v the_o abominable_a hopocrisie_n idolatry_n pride_n and_o filthiness_n of_o those_o terrible_a termagaunt_n of_o antichrist_n holy_a household_n those_o two-horned_n whoremonger_n those_o conjurer_n of_o egypt_n and_o lecherous_a locust_n leap_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n which_o daily_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a multitude_n with_o their_o sorcery_n and_o charm_n must_v be_v show_v to_o the_o world_n to_o their_o utter_a shame_n and_o confusion_n to_o tell_v they_o free_o of_o their_o wicked_a work_n by_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v exile_v myself_o for_o ever_o from_o my_o own_o native_a country_n kindred_n friend_n acquaintance_n which_o be_v the_o great_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n and_o be_o well_o content_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o my_o brethren_n there_o to_o suffer_v poverty_n penury_n abjection_n reproof_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v come_v beside_o here_o be_v we_o admonish_v beforehand_o of_o two_o most_o dangerous_a evil_n neither_o to_o agree_v with_o those_o tyrant_n that_o wage_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n in_o his_o elect_a member_n nor_o yet_o to_o obey_v those_o deceitful_a bishop_n that_o in_o hypocrisy_n usurp_v the_o church_n title_n of_o those_o have_v our_o heavenly_a lord_n premonish_v we_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n of_o he_o and_o gracious_o call_v we_o away_o from_o their_o abomination_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o receive_v of_o their_o plague_n if_o we_o unthankful_o neglect_v it_o the_o great_a be_v our_o danger_n barlaam_n 141._o he_o hold_v his_o hand_n in_o the_o flame_n over_o the_o altar_n sing_v that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n thou_o teach_v my_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o my_o finger_n to_o fight_v barnes_n i_o have_v be_v report_v say_v dr._n barnes_n at_o the_o stake_n to_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o sedition_n 527._o and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o king_n majesty_n but_o here_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v all_o bind_v by_o the_o command_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v your_o prince_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n before_o god_n yea_o i_o say_v further_o if_o the_o king_n shall_v command_v you_o any_o thing_n against_o god_n law_n if_o it_o be_v in_o your_o power_n to_o resist_v he_o yet_o may_v you_o not_o do_v it_o basil._n when_o valens_n the_o emperor_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o he_o 1_o seek_v to_o turn_v he_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o great_a preferment_n be_v offer_v he_o basil_n reject_v they_o with_o scorn_n offer_v these_o thing_n say_v he_o to_o child_n when_o he_o be_v afterward_o threaten_v grievous_o threaten_v say_v he_o your_o purple_a gallant_n that_o give_v themselves_o to_o their_o pleasure_n when_o the_o emperor_n messenger_n promise_v he_o great_a preferment_n 101._o alas_o sir_n say_v this_o bishop_n of_o caesâ—rca_n these_o speech_n be_v fit_a to_o catch_v little_a child_n that_o look_v after_o such_o thing_n but_o we_o that_o be_v teach_v and_o nourish_v by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v a_o thousand_o death_n rather_o than_o to_o suffer_v one_o syllable_n or_o tittle_n of_o
if_o she_o will_v condemn_v i_o to_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n i_o will_v thank_v she_o the_o chancellor_n press_v he_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v do_v 283._o in_o hope_n of_o the_o queen_n mercy_n and_o pardon_n my_o lord_n say_v he_o i_o desire_v mercy_n with_o god_n mercy_n i._n e._n without_o do_v or_o say_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n pag._n 290._o but_o mercy_n with_o god_n wrath_n god_n keep_v i_o from_o god_n mercy_n i_o desire_v and_o also_o will_v be_v glad_a of_o the_o queen_n favour_n to_o live_v as_o a_o subject_a without_o clog_n on_o conscience_n but_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v better_a to_o i_o then_o life_n life_n in_o his_o displeasure_n be_v worse_a than_o death_n and_o death_n with_o his_o favour_n be_v true_a life_n 286._o he_o have_v refuse_v again_o and_o again_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o chancellor_n query_n say_v that_o no_o fear_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o perjury_n make_v he_o unwilling_a to_o answer_v he_o have_v be_v six_o time_n swear_v not_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o practise_v of_o any_o jurisdiction_n or_o any_o authority_n on_o the_o bishop_n of_o râ—me's_n behalf_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n i_o be_o not_o afraid_a of_o death_n i_o thank_v god_n i_o look_v and_o have_v look_v for_o nothing_o else_o from_o your_o hand_n a_o long_a time_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o death_n come_v i_o shall_v have_v maâ—ter_n to_o trouble_v my_o conscience_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o perjury_n as_o for_o my_o death_n as_o i_o know_v there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n so_o with_o the_o lord_n my_o time_n be_v appoint_v and_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v his_o good_a time_n than_o i_o shall_v depart_v hence_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n i_o be_o safe_a enough_o though_o all_o the_o reople_n have_v swear_v my_o death_n into_o his_o hand_n have_v i_o commit_v it_o and_o do_v his_o good_a will_v be_v do_v 297._o the_o earl_n of_o derby_n send_v one_o of_o his_o servant_n to_o he_o will_v he_o to_o tender_v himself_o he_o tell_v the_o messenger_n that_o he_o thank_v his_o lordship_n for_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o can_v tender_v myself_o more_o than_o god_n honour_n the_o same_o servant_n say_v also_o ah_o mr._n bradford_n consider_v your_o mother_n sister_n friend_n kinsfolk_n country_n what_o a_o great_a discomfort_n it_o will_v be_v to_o they_o to_o see_v you_o die_v as_o a_o heretic_n mr._n bradford_n reply_v i_o have_v learned_a to_o forsake_v father_n mother_n brother_n sister_n friend_n and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v yea_o and_o my_o own_o self_n for_o else_o i_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o good_a gentlewoman_n servant_n 305._o that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o answer_v well_o i_o thank_v god_n for_o as_o man_n in_o sail_v which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n or_o haven_n where_o they_o will_v be_v will_v be_v near_o even_o so_o the_o near_o i_o be_o to_o god_n the_o near_o i_o will_v be_v in_o a_o letter_n to_o his_o mother_n and_o brethren_n 308._o i_o be_o at_o this_o time_n in_o prison_n sure_a enough_o from_o start_v to_o confirm_v that_o i_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o as_o i_o be_o ready_a i_o thank_v god_n with_o my_o life_n and_o blood_n to_o seal_v the_o same_o if_o god_n vouchsafe_v i_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v wâ—th_v he_o be_v not_o therefore_o fainthearted_a but_o rather_o rejoice_v at_o the_o least_o for_o my_o sake_n who_o now_o be_o in_o the_o right_n and_o high_a way_n to_o heaven_n for_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o will_v god_n make_v know_v his_o child_n when_o the_o wind_n do_v not_o blow_n the_o wheat_n can_v be_v know_v from_o the_o chaff_n but_o when_o the_o blast_n come_v then_o fly_v away_o the_o chaff_n but_o the_o wheat_n remain_v and_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v hurt_v that_o by_o the_o wind_n it_o be_v more_o cleanse_v from_o the_o chaff_n gold_n when_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o more_o precious_a so_o be_v god_n child_n by_o affliction_n indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n more_o for_o this_o prison_n then_o for_o any_o parlour_n yea_o then_o for_o any_o pleasure_n that_o eyer_n i_o have_v for_o in_o it_o i_o find_v god_n my_o most_o sweet_a good_a god_n always_o of_o all_o death_n it_o be_v most_o to_o be_v desire_v to_o die_v for_o god_n sake_n such_o be_v sure_a to_o go_v to_o heaven_n death_n nor_o life_n nor_o prison_n nor_o pleasure_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o gospel_n rejoice_v in_o my_o suffering_n for_o it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v teach_v howsoever_o you_o do_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o high_a power_n that_o be_v in_o no_o point_n either_o in_o hand_n or_o tongue_n rebel_n but_o rather_o if_o they_o command_v that_o which_o with_o good_a conscience_n you_o can_v obey_v lay_v your_o head_n on_o the_o block_n and_o suffer_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o say_v by_o patience_n possess_v your_o soul_n 310._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o city_n of_o london_n i_o ask_v god_n hearty_o mercy_n that_o i_o do_v no_o more_o rejoice_v than_o i_o do_v have_v so_o great_a cause_n as_o to_o be_v a_o instrument_n wherein_o it_o may_v please_v my_o dear_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o suffer_v although_o my_o sin_n be_v manifold_a and_o grievous_a yet_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n do_v not_o persecute_v they_o in_o i_o but_o christ_n himself_o his_o word_n his_o truth_n and_o religion_n let_v the_o anger_n and_o plague_n of_o god_n most_o just_o fall_v upon_o we_o be_v apply_v to_o every_o one_o of_o our_o desert_n that_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o heart_n every_o one_o of_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v i_o lord_n that_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o it_o be_v my_o hypocrisy_n my_o vainglory_n my_o covetousness_n uncleanness_n carnality_n security_n idleness_n unthankfulness_n self-love_n etc._n etc._n which_o have_v deserve_v the_o take_v away_o of_o thy_o word_n and_o true_a religion_n of_o thy_o good_a minister_n by_o exile_n imprisonment_n death_n etc._n etc._n prepare_v yourselves_o to_o the_o cross_n be_v obedient_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o against_o god_n his_o word_n for_o then_o answer_v with_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v more_o meet_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n howbeit_o never_a for_o any_o thing_n resist_v or_o rise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n avenge_v not_o yourselves_o commit_v your_o cause_n to_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o feel_v in_o yourselves_o a_o hope_n and_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v never_o tempt_v you_o above_o that_o he_o will_v make_v you_o able_a to_o bear_v be_v assure_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v true_a to_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v all_o brunt_n but_o if_o you_o want_v this_o hope_n flee_v and_o get_v you_o hence_o rather_o than_o by_o your_o tarry_v god_n name_v shall_v be_v dishonour_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o cambridge_n 312._o thou_o my_o mother_n the_o university_n have_v not_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n plain_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o by_o read_v dispute_v and_o preach_v public_o and_o private_o but_o now_o to_o make_v thou_o altogether_o excuseless_a and_o as_o it_o be_v almost_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o thou_o put_v to_o thy_o help_a hand_n with_o the_o romish_a rout_n to_o suppress_v the_o verity_n and_o set_v out_o the_o contrary_a thou_o have_v my_o life_n and_o blood_n as_o a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v confirm_v or_o else_o to_o confound_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v part_n with_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n which_o now_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n which_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o all_o the_o righteous_a blood_n from_o abel_n to_o bradford_n may_v be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o bowel_n and_o blood_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o take_v christ_n eyesalve_n to_o anoint_v your_o eye_n that_o you_o may_v see_v what_o you_o do_v and_o have_v do_v in_o admit_v the_o romish_a rot_a rag_n which_o once_o you_o utter_o expel_v o_o be_v not_o the_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n be_v not_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v return_v to_o her_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n beware_v lest_o satan_n enter_v in_o with_o seven_o worse_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n it_o have_v be_v better_a you_o have_v never_o know_v the_o truth_n then_o after_o knowledge_n to_o have_v run_v
come_v to_o god_n company_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n laurence_n saunders_n 320._o a_o friend_n have_v move_v the_o prisoner_n to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o papist_n article_n with_o this_o condition_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o against_o god_n word_n dr._n tailor_n and_o mr._n philpot_n think_v the_o salt_n send_v by_o our_o friend_n be_v unseasonable_a for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o pray_v god_n in_o no_o case_n i_o may_v seek_v myself_o and_o indeed_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o purpose_v it_o not_o in_o another_o letter_n 321._o this_o will_v be_v offensive_a therefore_o let_v we_o vadere_fw-mi plane_n and_o so_o sane_a i_o mean_v let_v we_o all_o confess_v we_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o re_fw-mi ipsa_fw-la be_v the_o same_o we_o be_v in_o religion_n and_o therefore_o can_v subscribe_v except_o we_o will_v dissemble_v both_o with_o god_n with_o ourselves_o and_o with_o the_o world_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n cranmer_n dr._n ridley_n and_o dr._n latimer_n our_o dear_a brother_n rogers_n have_v break_v the_o ice_n valiant_o this_o day_n i_o think_v or_o to_o morrow_n at_o the_o uttermost_a hearty_a hooper_n sincere_a saunders_n and_o trusty_a tailor_n end_v their_o course_n and_o receive_v their_o crown_n the_o next_o be_o i_o who_o hourly_o look_v for_o the_o porter_n to_o open_v i_o the_o gate_n after_o they_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o desire_a rest._n god_n forgive_v i_o my_o unthankfulness_n for_o this_o exceed_o great_a mercy_n for_o though_o i_o just_o suffer_v for_o i_o have_v be_v a_o great_a hypocrite_n etc._n etc._n the_o lord_n pardon_v i_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v it_o he_o have_v do_v it_o indeed_o yet_o what_o evil_a have_v he_o do_v christ_n who_o the_o prelate_n persecute_v his_o truth_n which_o they_o hate_v in_o i_o have_v do_v no_o evil_n nor_o deserve_a death_n o_o what_o be_o i_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v thus_o magnify_v i_o be_v this_o thy_o wont_a to_o send_v for_o such_o a_o wretched_a hypocrite_n in_o a_o fiery_a chariot_n as_o thou_o do_v for_o elias_n 322._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n russel_n faith_n be_v reckon_v and_o worthy_o among_o the_o great_a gift_n of_o god_n by_o it_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o make_v god_n child_n so_o be_v we_o temple_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n yea_o of_o christ_n also_o eph._n 4._o and_o of_o the_o father_n himself_o john_n 14._o by_o faith_n we_o drive_v the_o devil_n away_o 2_o pet._n 5._o we_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5._o and_o be_v already_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v match_n even_o with_o faith_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v prefer_v suffer_v persecution_n for_o christ_n sake_n phil._n 1._o though_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n think_v of_o the_o cross_n according_a to_o sense_n and_o therefore_o fly_v from_o it_o as_o from_o a_o most_o great_a ignominy_n and_o shame_n yet_o god_n scholar_n have_v learned_a to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o the_o cross_n as_o the_o frame-house_n wherein_o god_n frame_v his_o child_n like_v to_o his_o son_n christ_n the_o furnace_n that_o fine_v god_n gold_n the_o highway_n to_o heaven_n the_o suit_n and_o livery_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o earnest_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o glory_n in_o his_o meditation_n on_o the_o commandment_n 94._o as_o the_o first_o command_n teach_v i_o as_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n as_o what_o god_n thou_o be_v therefore_o of_o equity_n i_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v i_o shall_v only_o hang_v on_o thou_o trust_v in_o thou_o serve_v thou_o call_v on_o thou_o obey_v thou_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o thou_o so_o because_o thou_o do_v reveal_v thyself_o visible_o that_o thou_o may_v visible_o be_v worship_v the_o second_o commandment_n be_v concern_v thy_o worship_n that_o in_o no_o point_n i_o shall_v follow_v in_o worship_v thou_o the_o device_n or_o intent_n of_o any_o man_n saint_n angel_n or_o spirit_n but_o shall_v take_v all_o such_o as_o idolatry_n and_o image-service_n be_v it_o never_o so_o glorious_a and_o why_o forsooth_o because_o thou_o will_v i_o shall_v worship_v thou_o as_o thou_o have_v appoint_v by_o thy_o word_n for_o if_o service_n be_v acceptable_a it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v do_v and_o not_o of_o he_o who_o do_v it_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o precept_n be_v that_o as_o in_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n but_o thou_o so_o i_o shall_v have_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o 198._o but_o such_o as_o thou_o appointe_v and_o therefore_o utter_o abandon_v my_o own_o will_n and_o reason_n all_o the_o reason_n and_o good_a intent_n of_o man_n and_o whole_o give_v myself_o to_o serve_v thou_o after_o thy_o will_n and_o word_n thou_o bid_v i_o not_o to_o take_v thy_o name_n in_o vain_a 99_o as_o by_o temerarious_a or_o vain_a swear_n etc._n etc._n so_o by_o deny_v thy_o truth_n and_o word_n or_o conceal_v it_o when_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o promote_v thy_o glory_n and_o confirm_v thy_o truth_n by_o reason_n whereof_o i_o may_v well_o see_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o to_o use_v my_o tongue_n in_o humble_a confess_v thou_o 114._o and_o thy_o word_n and_o truth_n after_o my_o vocation_n etc._n etc._n thy_o minister_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o time_n thy_o church_n i_o be_o not_o careful_a for_o no_o not_o now_o good_a lord_n when_o wicked_a doctrine_n most_o prevail_v idolatry_n superstition_n and_o abomination_n abound_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n blasphemous_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o my_o wickedness_n bring_v in_o my_o profane_v of_o the_o four_o commandment_n and_o my_o not_o pray_v thy_o minister_n be_v in_o prison_n disperse_v in_o other_o country_n spoil_v burn_a murder_a many_o fall_n for_o fear_n of_o good_n life_n name_n etc._n etc._n from_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v receive_v to_o most_o manifest_a idolatry_n false_a preacher_n abound_v among_o the_o people_n thy_o people_n dear_o buy_v even_o with_o thy_o blood_n be_v not_o feed_v with_o the_o bread_n of_o thy_o word_n but_o with_o swilling_n and_o drink_n for_o swine_n antichrist_n whole_o prevail_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o also_o i_o be_o too_o careless_a nothing_o lament_v my_o sin_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o help_v thy_o church_n cherish_v it_o 116._o and_o give_v it_o harbour_v here_o and_o elsewhere_o for_o christ_n sake_n purge_v the_o ministry_n from_o corruption_n and_o false_a minister_n send_v out_o preacher_n to_o feed_v thy_o people_n destroy_v antichrist_n and_o all_o his_o kingdom_n give_v to_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n repentance_n keep_v other_o from_o fall_v and_o by_o their_o fall_n do_v thou_o the_o more_o confirm_v we_o confirm_v thy_o minister_n and_o poor_a people_n in_o prison_n and_o exile_n strengthen_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n deliver_v they_o if_o it_o be_v thy_o good_a will_n give_v they_o that_o with_o conscience_n they_o may_v so_o answer_v their_o adversary_n that_o thy_o servant_n may_v rejoice_v and_o thy_o adversary_n be_v confound_v avenge_v thou_o thy_o own_o cause_n â—_o thou_o god_n of_o host_n help_v all_o thy_o people_n and_o mâ—â—_n especial_o 147._o because_o i_o have_v most_o need_v set_v my_o heart_n straight_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o acknowledge_v thou_o one_o god_n to_o worship_v none_o other_o god_n to_o reâ—verence_v thy_o name_n and_o keep_v thy_o sabbath_n set_a mâ—_n heart_n right_a in_o matter_n of_o humane_a conversation_n tâ—_n honour_v my_o parent_n to_o obey_v ruler_n and_o reverencâ—_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o have_v hand_n cleaâ—_n from_o blood_n true_a from_o theft_n a_o body_n free_a from_o aâ—dultery_n and_o a_o tongue_n void_a of_o all_o offence_n but_o purge_v the_o heart_n first_fw-mi o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o meditation_n concern_v the_o sober_a usage_n of_o the_o body_n 185._o and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n o_o that_o i_o can_v consider_v often_o and_o hearty_o that_o this_o body_n god_n have_v make_v to_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o mansion_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o this_o life_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n dwell_v in_o it_o be_v become_v now_o to_o the_o soul_n nothing_o else_o but_o a_o prison_n and_o that_o most_o straight_o vile_a stink_a filthy_a etc._n etc._n then_o shall_v i_o not_o pamper_v up_o my_o body_n to_o obey_v it_o but_o bridle_v it_o that_o it_o may_v obey_v the_o soul_n then_o shall_v i_o fly_v the_o pain_n it_o put_v my_o soul_n unto_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o all_o evil_a and_o continual_o desire_v the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o with_o paul_n and_o the_o deliverance_n from_o it_o as_o much_o as_o ever_o do_v prison_n his_o deliverance_n out_o
the_o world_n we_o be_v stranger_n in_o this_o world_n and_o citizen_n of_o heaven_n you_o son_n of_o man_n why_o love_v you_o vanity_n and_o seek_v lie_n how_o long_o love_v you_o infancy_n or_o childhood_n etc._n the_o godly_a have_v most_o comfort_n though_o iâ—_n this_o life_n they_o be_v as_o sheep_n ordain_v to_o be_v slay_v and_o seem_v forsake_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o do_v not_o despair_v no_o not_o in_o death_n but_o be_v sure_o they_o shall_v pass_v through_o death_n to_o life_n eternal_a etc._n etc._n also_o they_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o their_o death_n be_v good_a and_o precious_a theâ—_n also_o know_v that_o through_o christ_n death_n death_n be_v overcome_v and_o abolish_v 180._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v change_v their_o death_n into_o a_o sleep_n such_o as_o be_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n 184._o aught_o to_o take_v comfort_n and_o be_v strong_a in_o that_o they_o know_v that_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o both_o letter_n and_o token_n which_o be_v baptism_n whereby_o their_o death_n be_v incorporate_a with_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o death_n so_o much_o as_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v they_o sure_o trust_v that_o they_o shall_v overcome_v as_o that_o death_n of_o christ_n have_v overcome_v 191._o unto_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o they_o know_v that_o death_n be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o tyrant_n nor_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o creature_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o trouble_v etc._n etc._n they_o shall_v only_o die_v when_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n we_o can_v live_v any_o long_a than_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v 193._o and_o we_o shall_v not_o die_v though_o we_o be_v in_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o extreme_a jeopardy_n before_o our_o hour_n 202._o then_o wherefore_o shall_v they_o fear_v death_n they_o can_v live_v long_o than_o god_n have_v appoint_v nor_o die_v any_o soon_o etc._n it_o be_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o adversity_n that_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v revive_v and_o raise_v up_o as_o well_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n to_o justice_n the_o body_n to_o glory_n this_o hope_v the_o wicked_a have_v not_o 224._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n that_o affliction_n shall_v not_o endure_v continual_o and_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o our_o trouble_n which_o be_v but_o temporal_a and_o light_a work_v a_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n unto_o we_o who_o look_v not_o on_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o on_o they_o which_o be_v not_o see_v if_o a_o man_n praise_v a_o very_a fool_n say_v mr._n frith_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o his_o mirror_n and_o think_v his_o wit_n good_a and_o profound_a he_o be_v indeed_o more_o fool_n than_o the_o other_o thus_o see_v man_n praise_v and_o commend_v riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o other_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o as_o a_o dream_n and_o vanish_v like_o a_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n when_o a_o man_n shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o they_o he_o himself_o be_v more_o vain_a than_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o vanity_n if_o god_n have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o thy_o mind_n say_v the_o mirror_n itself_o and_o have_v give_v thou_o spirit_n and_o wisdom_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n etc._n boast_v not_o thyself_o of_o it_o but_o rather_o fear_v and_o tremble_v for_o a_o chargeable_a office_n be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o which_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o be_v like_a to_o cost_v thou_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o with_o much_o trouble_n and_o persâ—â—cution_n but_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v it_o not_o then_o shall_v tâ—â—_n office_n be_v thy_o damnation_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v wâ—â—â—_n to_o i_o if_o i_o â—â—each_v not_o and_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekâ—â—_n god_n say_v if_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o he_o shall_v die_v tâ—_n death_n and_o thou_o show_v he_o not_o of_o it_o the_o wicked_a shall_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o iniquity_n but_o i_o shall_v require_v his_o blood_n at_o thy_o haâ—â—â—_n but_o peradventure_o our_o divine_n will_v expound_v these_o text_n only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v and_o haâ—â—_n cure_v of_o soul_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o eveâ—_n man_n that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n reveal_v unto_o he_o be_v send_v wheresoever_o he_o see_v necessity_n anâ—_n have_v the_o cure_n of_o his_o neighbour_n soul_n e._n g._n if_o goâ—_n have_v give_v i_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o perceive_v a_o blinâ—_n man_n go_v in_o the_o way_n which_o be_v ready_a for_o lack_v 〈◊〉_d sight_n to_o fall_v into_o a_o pit_n wherein_o he_o will_v likely_o perish_v i_o be_o bind_v by_o god_n command_n to_o guide_v hiâ—_n till_o he_o be_v pass_v that_o jeopardy_n or_o else_o if_o he_o perisâ—â—_n therein_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o handâ—_n thus_o if_o i_o perceive_v my_o neighbour_n like_a to_o perish_v 〈◊〉_d lack_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n then_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o instruct_v he_o with_o the_o knowledge_n god_n have_v give_v i_o or_o else_o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n peradventure_o they_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v already_o one_o appoint_v to_o watch_v the_o pit_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o discharge_v and_o need_v take_v no_o thought_n where_o unto_o i_o answer_v i_o will_v be_v glad_a that_o so_o it_o be_v notwithstanding_o if_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o watchman_n bâ—_n asleep_a or_o run_v to_o the_o alehouse_n etc._n etc._n and_o through_o his_o negligence_n espy_v my_o neighbour_n in_o danger_n oâ—_n the_o pit_n then_o be_o i_o nevertheless_o bind_v to_o lead_v he_o from_o it_o i_o think_v that_o god_n have_v send_v i_o at_o that_o time_n to_o save_v that_o soul_n from_o perish_v and_o the_o law_n oâ—_n god_n and_o nature_n that_o bind_v i_o thereunto_o which_o charge_v i_o to_o love_v my_o neighbour_n as_o myself_o to_o do_v unto_o he_o as_o i_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o 1._o if_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o riches_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v yet_o the_o very_a owner_n of_o they_o but_o god_n be_v the_o owner_n who_o say_v by_o the_o prophet_n gold_n be_v i_o and_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o he_o have_v for_o a_o season_n make_v thou_o a_o steward_n of_o they_o so_o see_v whether_o thou_o with_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o distribution_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o command_n our_o spiritual_a possessionary_n be_v double_a thief_n and_o murderer_n as_o concern_v the_o body_n beside_o their_o murder_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o lack_v of_o god_n word_n which_o they_o will_v neither_o preach_v or_o suffer_v any_o other_o to_o do_v it_o pure_o but_o persecute_v they_o and_o put_v they_o unto_o most_o cruel_a death_n first_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n because_o they_o distribute_v not_o what_o they_o have_v from_o charitable_a forefather_n to_o the_o intent_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v minister_v unto_o the_o poor_a but_o upon_o horse_n coach_n etc._n etc._n gorgeous_a apparel_n and_o delicate_a fare_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o defraud_v the_o poor_a of_o their_o bread_n and_o so_o be_v thief_n and_o because_o this_o bread_n be_v their_o life_n they_o be_v murderer_n also_o beside_o they_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n for_o withdraw_a their_o perfect_a member_n from_o labour_n whereby_o they_o may_v minister_v unto_o their_o neighbour_n necessity_n i_o speak_v of_o as_o many_o as_o be_v not_o occupy_v about_o preach_v god_n word_n beside_o these_o and_o many_o other_o treatise_n he_o write_v also_o several_a choice_n letter_n while_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o thus_o express_v himself_o 82._o it_o can_v be_v express_v dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n what_o joy_n and_o comfort_v it_o be_v to_o my_o heart_n to_o perceive_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v and_o continual_o work_v among_o you_o so_o that_o i_o find_v no_o small_a number_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v each_o other_o as_o he_o love_v we_o now_o have_v i_o experience_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o you_o and_o can_v testify_v that_o it_o be_v without_o simulation_n that_o you_o love_v not_o in_o word_n and_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n what_o can_v be_v more_o trial_n of_o a_o faithful_a heart_n then_o to_o adventure_v not_o only_o to_o aid_v and_o succour_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o other_o which_o without_o danger_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v
and_o seven_o child_n bring_v to_o he_o the_o bishop_n hope_v to_o overcome_v he_o by_o his_o natural_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o his_o wife_n beginning_n to_o exhort_v he_o to_o favour_n himself_o he_o desire_v she_o not_o to_o be_v a_o block_n in_o his_o way_n for_o that_o he_o be_v in_o good_a course_n run_v towards_o the_o mark_n of_o his_o salvation_n gibson_n 858._o some_o of_o the_o article_n exhibit_v against_o mr._n richard_n gibson_n 3_o that_o he_o have_v commend_v allow_v defend_v and_o like_v both_o cranmer_n lâ—timâ—r_n ridley_n and_o all_o other_o heretic_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n according_a to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o also_o like_v their_o opinion_n 4_o that_o he_o have_v comfort_v aid_v assist_v and_o maintain_v both_o by_o word_n and_o otherwise_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n or_o at_o the_o least_o suspect_a and_o infamed_a of_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n 5_o that_o he_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o religion_n now_o use_v in_o this_o realm_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n ask_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o cause_n why_o the_o sentence_n shall_v not_o be_v read_v against_o he_o he_o say_v 859._o the_o bishop_n have_v nothing_o wherefore_o just_o to_o condemn_v he_o sentence_n be_v read_v he_o again_o admonish_v gibson_n to_o remember_v himself_o and_o so_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n gibson_n answer_v that_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o bishop_n babble_v bold_o protest_v that_o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o they_o all_o in_o his_o mind_n though_o he_o aforet_n i_o keep_v it_o secret_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o law_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o bishop_n he_o say_v bless_a be_o i_o that_o be_o curse_v at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v nothing_o now_o but_o thus_o will_v i_o for_o as_o the_o bishop_n say_v so_o it_o must_v be_v and_o no_o heresy_n be_v it_o to_o turn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n into_o lie_n and_o that_o do_v you_o mr._n gibson_n also_o propound_v nine_o article_n to_o bonner_n by_o he_o to_o be_v answer_v by_o yea_o or_o nay_o or_o else_o by_o say_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v 1_o whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n write_v by_o moses_n and_o other_o holy_a prophet_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v available_a doctrine_n to_o make_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n unto_o salvation_n learned_a without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o no_o 3_o whether_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v write_v do_v sufficient_o teach_v all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v by_o office_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o they_o be_v their_o full_a true_a and_o lawful_a duty_n in_o their_o office_n and_o whether_o every_o man_n be_v find_v upon_o the_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v as_o he_o be_v thereby_o teach_v and_o command_v and_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o leave_v undo_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v be_v teach_v and_o command_v by_o the_o same_o 4_o whether_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n god_n and_o man_n only_o except_v by_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n ever_o be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o faith_n 5_o by_o what_o lawful_a authority_n or_o power_n any_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n estate_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v may_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o alter_v or_o change_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o 6_o by_o what_o evident_a token_n antichrist_n in_o his_o minister_n may_v be_v know_v see_v it_o be_v write_v that_o satan_n can_v change_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o minister_n fashion_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n 7_o what_o the_o beast_n be_v which_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o what_o the_o gorgeous_a and_o glitter_a whore_n be_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n gilby_n 59_o mr._n anthony_n gilby_n a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n in_o his_o admonition_n speak_v thus_o whereas_o many_o have_v write_v many_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o you_o twain_o o_o england_n and_o scotland_n both_o make_v one_o island_n most_o happy_a if_o you_o can_v know_v your_o own_o happiness_n and_o other_o with_o pen_n and_o tongue_n with_o word_n with_o write_v with_o jeopardy_n and_o loss_n of_o land_n good_n and_o life_n have_v admonish_v you_o both_o twain_o of_o that_o canker_a poison_n of_o papistry_n that_o you_o foster_v and_o pamper_v to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o utter_a destruction_n of_o yourselves_o and_o you_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o now_o and_o ever_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n see_v your_o destruction_n to_o man_n judgement_n to_o draw_v so_o near_o hom_n much_o or_o how_o little_a soever_o they_o have_v prevail_v 60._o yet_o once_o again_o to_o admonish_v you_o both_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o that_o truth_n which_o my_o brethren_n have_v write_v and_o especial_o to_o stir_v your_o heart_n to_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o offer_v myself_o a_o witness_n against_o you_o for_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n which_o doubtless_o if_o your_o heart_n be_v harden_v against_o you_o both_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o be_v utter_v thus_o by_o our_o writing_n who_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o of_o your_o nation_n all_o man_n that_o now_o lâ—ve_v and_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o we_o shall_v have_v cause_n also_o to_o praise_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o so_o oft_o admonish_v before_o he_o strike_v and_o to_o consider_v his_o just_a punishment_n when_o he_o shall_v pour_v forth_o his_o vengeance_n give_v ear_n therefore_o betimes_o o_o britain_n for_o of_o that_o name_n both_o rejoice_v while_o the_o lord_n call_v exhort_v and_o admonish_v that_o be_v the_o acceptable_a time_n when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v if_o you_o refuse_v the_o time_n offer_v you_o can_v have_v it_o afterward_o though_o with_o tear_n as_o do_v esau_n you_o do_v seem_v to_o seek_v it_o yet_o once_o again_o in_o god_n behalf_n i_o do_v offer_v you_o the_o very_a mean_n which_o if_o god_n of_o his_o mercy_n grant_v you_o grace_n to_o follow_v i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o of_o all_o your_o enemy_n speedy_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v you_o rejoice_v at_o his_o word_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o you_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o the_o performance_n then_o harken_v to_o the_o matter_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o not_o forth_o of_o man_n dream_n and_o fable_n nor_o forth_o of_o profane_a history_n paint_v with_o man_n wisdom_n vain_a eloquence_n or_o subtle_a reason_n but_o forth_o of_o the_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o this_o god_n curse_n and_o threaten_a among_o many_o other_o pronounce_v against_o the_o sinful_a land_n and_o disobedient_a people_n 28._o that_o stranger_n shall_v devour_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n and_o be_v above_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thy_o strong_a wall_n wherein_o thou_o trust_v shall_v be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o isaiah_n reckon_v this_o also_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o all_o plague_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n to_o have_v woman_n raise_v up_o to_o rule_v over_o they_o 3._o but_o what_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n for_o a_o remedy_n against_o these_o and_o all_o other_o evil_n 61._o your_o hand_n be_v full_a of_o blood_n say_v he_o o_o you_o prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n but_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o take_v away_o your_o wicked_a thought_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n â—ease_v to_o do_v evil_a learn_v to_o do_v well_o etc._n etc._n then_o will_v i_o turn_v my_o hand_n to_o thou_o and_o purge_v out_o all_o thy_o dross_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o tin_n and_o i_o will_v restore_v thy_o judge_n as_o aforetime_o and_o counsellor_n as_o of_o old_a and_o moses_n say_v before_o in_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o if_o thou_o will_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d god_n 28._o and_o do_v his_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v be_v bless_v 〈◊〉_d the_o town_n and_o bless_v in_o the_o field_n the_o lord_n shall_v caâ—â—â—_n thy_o enemy_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o to_o fall_v befoâ—â—_n thou_o etc._n etc._n lo_o the_o way_n in_o few_o word_n o_o brittany_n 〈◊〉_d win_v god_n favour_n and_o therefore_o to_o overcome_v thinâ—_n enemy_n but_o to_o print_v this_o more_o deep_o upon_o your_o heart_n o_o you_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o that_o island_n who_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o punish_v seek_v i_o want_v you_o no_o snift_v hole_n to_o excuse_v your_o fault_n no_o political_a
i_o doubt_v not_o to_o â—aâ—ment_v your_o wickedness_n that_o so_o contemn_v the_o voicâ—â—_n of_o god_n for_o your_o own_o lust_n for_o your_o cruelty_n for_o your_o covetousness_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v by_o your_o vanity_n evil_a speak_v of_o in_o other_o nation_n god_n grant_v you_o all_o repentant_a heart_n for_o no_o order_n or_o state_n do_v any_o part_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o those_o day_n bâ—â—_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o best_a whereof_o you_o use_v to_o boast_v your_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o english_a matin_n patch_v forth_o of_o the_o pope_n portess_n many_o thing_n be_v in_o your_o great_a book_n superstitious_a and_o foolish_a all_o be_v drive_v to_o a_o present_a service_n like_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v their_o duty_n discharge_v if_o the_o number_n be_v say_v of_o psalm_n and_o chapter_n final_o there_o can_v no_o discipline_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o correction_n of_o manner_n 71._o to_o what_o contempt_n be_v god_n word_n and_o the_o admonition_n of_o his_o prophet_n come_v in_o all_o estate_n before_o god_n do_v strike_v some_o man_n be_v not_o ignorant_a the_o preacher_n themselves_o for_o the_o most_o part_n can_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o religion_n but_o that_o the_o church_n be_v poor_a and_o lack_v live_v sure_a many_o thing_n shall_v have_v be_v reform_v before_o that_o the_o kitchen_n have_v be_v better_o provide_v for_o our_o prelate_n in_o england_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o many_o of_o you_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o religion_n serve_v your_o own_o belly_n some_o where_o so_o busy_a to_o heap_v benefice_n upon_o benefice_n some_o to_o labour_v in_o parliament_n for_o purchase_v of_o land_n that_o the_o time_n be_v small_a which_o can_v be_v find_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o abuse_n and_o every_o little_a that_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o feed_n of_o your_o flock_n in_o a_o word_n the_o goâ—â—spel_n be_v so_o light_o esteem_v that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n think_v rather_o that_o god_n shall_v bow_v and_o stoop_v to_o their_o appetite_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o holy_a commandment_n even_o the_o nobility_n and_o council_n will_v suffer_v no_o rebuke_n of_o god_n messenger_n though_o their_o offence_n be_v never_o so_o manifest_a let_v those_o that_o preach_v in_o the_o court_n the_o lent_n before_o king_n edward_n decease_v speak_v their_o conscience_n and_o accuse_v i_o if_o i_o lie_v yea_o let_v a_o writing_n of_o northumberland_n to_o mr._n harlow_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v and_o it_o shall_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o preacher_n tongue_n will_v cause_v the_o council_n and_o nobility_n to_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v so_o to_o be_v entreat_v these_o be_v the_o fruit_n in_o the_o time_n of_o harvest_n a_o little_a before_o the_o winter_n come_v and_o of_o the_o time_n of_o mary_n what_o shall_v i_o write_v it_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o truth_n know_v and_o confess_v and_o follow_v lie_n and_o error_n 72._o which_o once_o it_o detest_v it_o build_v the_o building_n which_o once_o it_o destroy_v it_o raise_v up_o the_o idol_n which_o once_o be_v there_o confound_v they_o persecute_v they_o banish_v they_o burn_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o member_n 73._o but_o to_o be_v short_a this_o only_a remain_v for_o both_o these_o nation_n that_o they_o repent_v and_o return_v into_o the_o vineyard_n with_o the_o first_o son_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n the_o fruit_n of_o repentance_n i_o call_v not_o only_o to_o know_v your_o sin_n and_o to_o lament_v they_o but_o to_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o the_o lord_n path_n by_o resist_a satan_n and_o sin_n and_o obey_v god_n in_o do_v the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o execute_v god_n precept_n and_o judgement_n so_o long_o among_o you_o contemn_v 3._o for_o even_o now_o be_v the_o axe_n put_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n etc._n etc._n thâ—_n lord_n have_v now_o his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o will_v purge_v his_o floor_n etc._n etc._n repent_v therefore_o whilst_o you_o have_v time_n before_o you_o be_v â—anned_v 74._o hew_v down_o and_o fire_v here_o have_v we_o to_o lament_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o mankind_n which_o iâ—_n so_o seduce_v by_o the_o subtle_a serpent_n that_o he_o cannoâ—_n know_v his_o misery_n when_o he_o be_v admonish_v nor_o perceive_v his_o perdition_n when_o it_o draw_v so_o near_o wheâ—_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n set_v forth_o his_o truth_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o trouble_v realm_n and_o country_n as_o waâ—_n elias_n when_o they_o warn_v man_n to_o join_v hand_n with_o wicked_a king_n and_o prince_n they_o be_v count_v traitor_n as_o be_v isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n such_o be_v man_n malice_n wherefore_o i_o do_v admonish_v and_o exhort_v you_o both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o live_a god_n that_o howsoever_o yoâ—_n have_v hitherto_o show_v yourselves_o the_o servant_n oâ—_n man_n to_o bear_v and_o flatter_v with_o the_o world_n that_o noâ—_n you_o learn_v in_o god_n cause_n to_o despise_v the_o face_n of_o man_n to_o bend_v yourselves_o against_o this_o wicked_a world_n neither_o regard_v the_o visor_n of_o honour_n vain_a title_n nor_o dignity_n any_o far_a than_o they_o seek_v god_n only_a glory_n for_o his_o glory_n will_v he_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v contemn_v for_o any_o cause_n no_o he_o will_v pour_v contempt_n on_o those_o prince_n that_o strive_v against_o his_o truth_n bâ—â—_n those_o that_o glorify_v he_o 75._o will_v he_o glorify_v behold_v your_o only_a remedy_n remain_v be_v to_o repenâ—_n your_o time_n of_o ignorance_n of_o stubbornness_n of_o cruelty_n of_o idolatry_n wherein_o you_o have_v so_o long_o continue_v mourn_v for_o your_o ignorance_n and_o now_o with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v for_o knowledge_n of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n and_o open_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o poweâ—_n of_o god_n whereof_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a cease_v at_o the_o last_o from_o your_o old_a stubbornness_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o vineyard_n with_o all_o meekness_n cease_v from_o your_o cruelty_n against_o christ_n member_n and_o learn_v tâ—_n suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n if_o you_o will_v be_v true_a christian_n banish_v all_o idolatry_n and_o popish_a superstition_n from_o among_o you_o else_o can_v you_o have_v no_o part_n iâ—_n christ_n kingdom_n no_o more_o than_o christ_n can_v be_v partaker_n with_o antichrist_n pray_v to_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o army_n to_o give_v you_o the_o courage_n strength_n and_o mean_n the_o lord_n arm_v be_v not_o shorten_v now_o no_o more_o then_o of_o old_a be_v strong_a therefore_o in_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n though_o all_o the_o world_n rise_v against_o it_o now_o when_o the_o battle_n be_v fierce_a against_o the_o live_a god_n for_o dead_a idol_n against_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n against_o christ_n member_n for_o popish_a ceremony_n can_v any_o of_o you_o that_o will_v be_v account_v god_n child_n still_o halt_v of_o both_o hand_n 76._o if_o you_o will_v maintain_v god_n truth_n in_o the_o earth_n he_o will_v receive_v you_o as_o his_o child_n into_o the_o heaven_n if_o you_o confess_v his_o christ_n before_o this_o wicked_a generation_n christ_n shall_v confess_v you_o before_o his_o father_n in_o the_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o angel_n but_o if_o you_o persist_v stubborn_o to_o banish_v god_n word_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n in_o his_o member_n forth_o of_o your_o earthly_a kingdom_n how_o can_v you_o look_v for_o any_o part_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 77._o lo_o here_o be_v the_o choice_n of_o life_n and_o death_n of_o misery_n and_o wealth_n offer_v to_o you_o by_o god_n mercy_n and_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v win_v god_n favour_n open_v whereby_o only_o you_o may_v prevail_v against_o your_o enemy_n god_n grant_v you_o heart_n to_o answer_v as_o the_o people_n do_v to_o joshua_n 24._o offer_v the_o like_a choice_n god_n forbid_v say_v they_o that_o we_o shall_v forsake_v god_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o your_o banished_a brethren_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o provoke_v you_o forward_o will_v thus_o pronounce_v with_o joshua_n that_o we_o and_o our_o family_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n god_n though_o all_o nation_n run_v to_o idol_n though_o all_o people_n do_v persecute_v we_o we_o know_v that_o satan_n have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n to_o rage_n and_o that_o christ_n our_o captain_n right_o speedy_o will_v crown_v his_o soldier_n to_o who_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n with_o his_o father_n
because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o persecute_v mâ—rther_n slay_v and_o kill_v such_o as_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v they_o in_o learning_n live_a conversation_n and_o other_o virtue_n never_o so_o excellent_a chriâ—â—_n and_o his_o church_n refer_v the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o give_v the_o people_n leave_v to_o judge_v thereof_o by_o the_o same_o word_n 5._o search_v thâ—_n scripture_n but_o this_o church_n take_v away_o the_o worâ—â—_n from_o the_o people_n and_o suffer_v neither_o learned_a nor_o unlearned_a to_o examine_v or_o prove_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o true_a church_n of_o goâ—_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o resist_v and_o withstand_v the_o lust_n desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n give_v themselves_o to_o all_o voluptuousness_n etc._n etc._n i_o liken_v they_o 〈◊〉_d nimrod_n who_o the_o scripture_n call_v a_o mighty_a hunter_n tell_v they_o that_o that_o which_o they_o can_v noâ—_n have_v by_o the_o word_n they_o will_v have_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v the_o church_n whether_o man_n will_v or_o no._n beâ—ware_n of_o such_o as_o shall_v advertise_v you_o something_o 〈◊〉_d bear_v with_o the_o world_n as_o they_o do_v for_o a_o season_n therâ—_n be_v no_o dally_v with_o god_n matter_n it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o prophet_n elias_n 9_o why_o halt_v you_o on_o both_o side_n remember_v what_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o put_v his_o haâ—â—_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o see_v god_n have_v hitherto_o allow_v you_o as_o a_o good_a soldier_n in_o the_o forward_n play_v not_o the_o coward_n neither_o draw_v back_o to_o the_o rearward_n saint_n johâ—_n number_v among_o they_o that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o heâ—y_a lake_n such_o as_o be_v fearful_a in_o god_n cause_n set_a before_o your_o eye_n always_o the_o example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v behave_v themselves_o bold_o in_o god_n cause_n as_o stephen_n peter_n paul_n daniel_n the_o three_o child_n the_o widow_n son_n and_o in_o your_o day_n anne_n askew_n laâ—rence_n sanders_n john_n bradford_n etc._n etc._n be_v afraid_a in_o nâ—thing_v say_v saint_n paul_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o christâ—_n doctrine_n 1._o the_o which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o sign_n of_o perdition_n bâ—â—_n to_o you_o of_o everlasting_a salvation_n christ_n command_v the_o same_o say_v fear_v they_o not_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o ask_v time_n first_o to_o take_v leave_n of_o his_o friend_n if_o we_o do_v so_o we_o shall_v find_v few_o of_o they_o that_o will_v encourage_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o business_n please_v it_o god_n never_o so_o much_o we_o read_v not_o that_o james_n and_o john_n andrew_n and_o simon_n when_o they_o be_v call_v put_v off_o the_o time_n till_o they_o have_v know_v their_o father_n and_o friend_n pleasure_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v 13._o they_o forsake_v all_o and_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ._n christ_n liken_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o a_o precious_a pearl_n the_o which_o whosoever_o find_v sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o yea_o whosoever_o have_v but_o a_o little_a taste_n or_o glimmer_n how_o piecious_a a_o treasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v will_v glad_o forego_v both_o life_n and_o good_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o but_o the_o most_o part_n now_o adays_o be_v like_a to_o aesop_n cock_n which_o when_o he_o have_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n wish_v rather_o to_o have_v find_v a_o barley_n corn_n so_o ignorant_a be_v they_o how_o precious_a a_o jewel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o they_o choose_v rather_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o be_v less_o in_o value_n then_o a_o barley_n corn_n if_o i_o will_v have_v give_v place_n to_o worldly_a reason_n these_o may_v have_v move_v i_o the_o forego_n of_o you_o and_o my_o child_n the_o consideration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o child_n be_v yet_o young_a apt_a and_o inclinable_a to_o virtue_n and_o learning_n and_o so_o have_v the_o more_o need_n of_o my_o assistance_n i_o be_v never_o call_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n or_o minister_n and_o because_o of_o my_o sickness_n fear_v of_o death_n in_o prison_n before_o i_o shall_v come_v to_o my_o answer_n and_o so_o my_o death_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a i_o thank_v my_o heavenly_a father_n which_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n inspire_v i_o with_o his_o holy_a ghost_n for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o only_a saviour_n and_o redeemer_n prevail_v not_o in_o i_o but_o when_o i_o have_v by_o the_o wonderful_a permission_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o their_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n of_o the_o sheriff_n nature_n a_o little_a abash_v yet_o ere_o ever_o i_o come_v to_o the_o prison_n by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o through_o his_o goodness_n fear_v depart_v little_a justice_n be_v show_v by_o mr._n sheriff_n but_o the_o less_o justice_n a_o maâ—_n find_v at_o their_o hand_n the_o more_o consolation_n in_o conscience_n shall_v he_o find_v from_o god_n for_o whosoever_o be_v oâ—_n the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v he_o after_o i_o come_v to_o prison_n and_o have_v repose_v myself_o there_o a_o while_n i_o weep_v for_o joy_n and_o gladness_n my_o belly_n full_a muâ—iâ—g_v much_o of_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o myself_o after_o this_o sort_n o_o lord_n who_o be_o i_o on_o who_o thou_o shall_v bestow_v this_o thy_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v number_v among_o the_o saint_n that_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o so_o behold_v and_o consider_v on_o the_o one_o side_n my_o imperfection_n unableness_n sinful_a misery_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o be_v call_v to_o so_o high_a promotion_n i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v amaze_v and_o overcome_v for_o a_o while_n with_o joy_n and_o gladness_n conclude_v thus_o o_o lord_n thou_o show_v power_n in_o weakness_n wisdom_n in_o foolishness_n mercy_n in_o sinfulness_n who_o shall_v let_v thou_o to_o choose_v where_o and_o who_o thou_o will_v as_o i_o have_v ever_o zealous_o love_v the_o confession_n of_o thy_o word_n 424._o so_o ever_o think_v i_o myself_o unworthy_a to_o be_v partaker_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o same_o some_o travel_v with_o i_o to_o dismiss_v upon_o bond_n to_o they_o my_o answer_n be_v to_o my_o remembrance_n after_o this_o sort_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o master_n have_v imprison_v i_o have_v nothing_o to_o burden_n i_o withal_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n i_o shall_v in_o so_o do_v accuse_v myself_o and_o see_v they_o have_v no_o matter_n to_o lay_v to_o my_o charge_n they_o may_v as_o well_o let_v i_o pass_v without_o bond_n as_o with_o bond_n second_o if_o i_o shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n covenant_n and_o promise_v to_o appear_v i_o shall_v do_v nothing_o but_o excuse_n colour_n and_o cloak_v their_o wickedness_n and_o endanger_v myself_o nevertheless_o be_v bind_v by_o my_o promise_n to_o appear_v afterwards_o debate_v the_o matter_n with_o myself_o these_o consideration_n come_v into_o my_o head_n i_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n with_o good_a conscience_n god_n i_o take_v to_o record_v move_v all_o such_o as_o i_o have_v conference_n with_o to_o be_v no_o dallier_n in_o god_n matter_n but_o to_o show_v themselves_o after_o so_o great_a a_o light_n and_o knowledge_n hearty_a earnest_a constant_a and_o stable_n in_o so_o manifest_a a_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o give_v place_n one_o jot_n contrary_a to_o the_o same_o now_o think_v i_o if_o i_o shall_v withdraw_v myself_o and_o make_v any_o shift_n to_o pull_v my_o own_o neck_n out_o of_o the_o choler_n i_o shall_v give_v great_a offence_n to_o my_o weak_a brethren_n in_o christ_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o enemy_n to_o slander_v god_n word_n it_o will_v be_v say_v he_o have_v be_v a_o great_a emboldner_n of_o other_o to_o be_v earnest_a and_o fervent_a to_o fear_v no_o worldly_a peril_n and_o danger_n but_o he_o himself_o will_v give_v no_o such_o example_n wherefore_o i_o think_v it_o my_o bind_a duty_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n call_v and_o appoint_v hereunto_o to_o set_v aside_o all_o fear_n peril_n and_o danger_n all_o worldly_a respect_n and_o consideration_n and_o like_a as_o i_o have_v before_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o small_a gift_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o vocation_n and_o calling_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n unfeigned_o move_v exhort_v
it_o be_v no_o arrogancy_n nor_o presumption_n in_o any_o man_n to_o burden_n god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o duty_n to_o claim_v and_o challenge_v his_o aid_n help_v and_o assistance_n in_o all_o our_o peril_n danger_n and_o distress_n call_v upon_o he_o not_o in_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o godliness_n but_o in_o the_o trust_n of_o his_o own_o promise_n make_v in_o christ._n his_o word_n can_v lie_v 50._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v praise_v i_o i_o answer_v the_o enemy_n also_o on_o this_o manner_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n and_o therefore_o unworthy_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o truth_n what_o then_o must_v i_o deny_v his_o word_n because_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o proâ—ess_v it_o what_o bring_v i_o to_o pass_v in_o so_o do_v but_o add_v sin_n to_o sin_n what_o be_v great_a sin_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o or_o of_o my_o word_n say_v christ_n of_o he_o also_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a before_o my_o father_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n i_o may_v also_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n forbear_v to_o do_v any_o of_o god_n commandment_n when_o i_o be_o provoke_v to_o pray_v the_o enemy_n may_v say_v to_o i_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o pray_v therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o pray_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o bishop_n come_v to_o lichfield_n he_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n which_o have_v continue_v so_o many_o year_n as_o for_o our_o church_n as_o he_o call_v it_o it_o be_v not_o know_v he_o say_v but_o late_o in_o king_n edward_n time_n i_o profess_v myself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n say_v i_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o this_o church_n have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n say_v i_o though_o it_o bear_v no_o glorious_a show_n before_o the_o world_n be_v ever_o for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n contemn_v despise_a and_o persecute_v the_o bishop_n contend_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n so_o cry_v all_o the_o clergy_n against_o the_o prophet_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v i_o say_v the_o church_n the_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o much_o out_o of_o mr._n glover_n choice_a letter_n 427._o after_o he_o be_v condemn_v his_o heart_n be_v lumpish_a and_o desolate_a of_o all_o spiritual_a consolation_n whereupon_o fear_v lest_o the_o lord_n have_v utter_o withdraw_v he_o make_v his_o moan_n to_o mr._n austin_n bernher_n his_o familiar_a friend_n tell_v he_o how_o he_o have_v pray_v night_n and_o day_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o comfort_n from_o he_o the_o minister_n desire_v he_o to_o wait_v patient_o the_o lord_n leisure_n and_o howsoever_o his_o present_a feeling_n be_v yet_o see_v his_o cause_n be_v just_a he_o exhort_v he_o constant_o to_o stick_v to_o the_o same_o and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n not_o doubt_v but_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o good_a time_n will_v visit_v he_o and_o satisfy_v his_o desire_n with_o plenty_n of_o consolation_n whereof_o say_v mr._n bernher_o he_o be_v right_o certain_a and_o sure_a and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o whenever_o any_o such_o feel_n of_o god_n heavenly_a mercy_n shall_v begin_v to_o touch_v his_o heart_n that_o then_o he_o shall_v show_v some_o signification_n thereof_o the_o next_o day_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o place_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n and_o be_v come_v within_o light_n of_o the_o stake_n although_o all_o the_o night_n before_o pray_v for_o strength_n and_o courage_n he_o can_v feel_v none_o sudden_o he_o be_v so_o mighty_o replenish_v with_o god_n holy_a comfort_n and_o heavenly_a joy_n that_o he_o cry_v out_o clap_v his_o hand_n to_o austin_n and_o say_v in_o these_o word_n austin_n he_o be_v come_v he_o be_v come_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o with_o such_o joy_n and_o alacrity_n as_o one_o seem_v rather_o to_o be_v rise_v from_o some_o deadly_a danger_n to_o liberty_n of_o life_n then_o as_o one_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o any_o pain_n of_o death_n godfrey_n when_o one_o call_v godfrey_n de_fw-fr hâ—mmele_n heretic_n 157._o he_o say_v no_o heretic_n but_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n yet_o willing_a to_o die_v for_o his_o lord_n and_o reckon_v this_o death_n no_o death_n but_o a_o life_n goodman_n mr._n christopher_n goodman_n 1558._o a_o exile_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n declare_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o then_o misery_n in_o england_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o remedy_v the_o same_o write_v as_o follow_v from_o geneva_n if_o all_o in_o who_o the_o people_n shall_v look_v for_o comfort_n etc._n be_v altogether_o decline_v from_o god_n as_o indeed_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v at_o this_o present_a time_n in_o england_n without_o all_o fear_n of_o his_o majesty_n or_o pity_n upon_o their_o brethren_n then_o assure_v yourselves_o dear_a brethren_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a counsel_n nor_o more_o comfortable_a or_o present_a remedy_n which_o you_o shall_v prove_v true_a if_o god_n grant_v you_o his_o spirit_n and_o grace_n to_o follow_v it_o then_o in_o continual_a and_o daily_a invocation_n of_o his_o name_n to_o rest_v whole_o and_o only_o upon_o he_o make_v he_o your_o shield_n buckler_z and_o refuge_n who_o have_v so_o promise_v to_o be_v to_o all_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o depend_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v nothing_o command_v against_o god_n and_o your_o conscience_n prefer_v at_o all_o time_n the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n say_v and_o answer_v to_o all_o manner_n of_o person_n this_o god_n have_v command_v this_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n have_v forbid_v that_o we_o will_v not_o do_v if_o you_o will_v rob_v we_o and_o spoil_v we_o for_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v to_o the_o lord_n must_v you_o make_v answer_n and_o not_o to_o we_o for_o his_o good_n they_o be_v and_o not_o we_o if_o you_o will_v imprison_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v oppressor_n if_o you_o will_v hang_v we_o or_o burn_v we_o behold_v you_o be_v murderer_n of_o they_o which_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o for_o our_o part_n if_o you_o take_v from_o we_o this_o vile_a and_o corruptible_a life_n we_o be_v sure_o the_o lord_n will_v grant_v it_o we_o again_o with_o joy_n and_o immortality_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n if_o god_n give_v you_o grace_n to_o make_v this_o or_o the_o like_a answer_n and_o strength_n to_o contemn_v their_o tyranny_n you_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v unspeakable_a comfort_n and_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o your_o danger_n and_o great_a rage_n of_o satan_n and_o thus_o bold_o confess_v christ_n your_o saviour_n before_o man_n as_o by_o the_o example_n of_o thousand_o of_o your_o brethren_n before_o your_o face_n god_n do_v merciful_o encourage_v you_o you_o may_v with_o all_o hope_n and_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o joyful_a confession_n of_o christ_n again_o 218._o before_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o you_o be_v his_o obedient_a and_o dear_o belove_a servant_n be_v also_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o have_v you_o any_o long_a to_o remain_v in_o this_o miserable_a world_n that_o then_o his_o providence_n be_v so_o careful_a over_o you_o and_o present_a with_o you_o that_o no_o man_n or_o power_n can_v take_v away_o your_o life_n from_o you_o nor_o touch_v your_o body_n any_o far_a than_o your_o lord_n and_o god_n will_v permit_v they_o which_o neither_o shall_v be_v augment_v for_o your_o plain_a confession_n nor_o yet_o diminish_v for_o keep_v of_o silence_n for_o nothing_o come_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o hap_n or_o chance_n who_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v whereof_o if_o you_o be_v so_o assure_v as_o you_o ought_v there_o can_v be_v nothing_o that_o shall_v make_v you_o to_o shrink_v from_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o do_v cast_v you_o into_o prison_n with_o joseph_n the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v you_o if_o they_o cast_v you_o to_o wild_a beast_n and_o lion_n as_o they_o do_v dâ—niel_n you_o shall_v be_v preserve_v 219._o if_o into_o the_o sea_n with_o jonas_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v drown_v or_o into_o the_o dirty_a dungeon_n with_o jeremy_n you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v or_o into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n with_o shadrach_n meshach_n and_o aâ—ednego_n yet_o shall_v not_o be_v consume_v contrariwise_o if_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o you_o shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n by_o your_o death_n what_o great_a thing_n have_v you_o lose_v change_a death_n for_o life_n
to_o speak_v to_o they_o or_o receive_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n notwithstanding_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o desire_v god_n to_o strengthen_v they_o and_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n and_o the_o restore_n of_o his_o word_n at_o length_n mr._n holland_n embrace_v the_o stake_n and_o the_o reed_n say_v lord_n i_o most_o humble_o thank_v thy_o majesty_n that_o thou_o have_v call_v i_o from_o the_o stake_n of_o death_n unto_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o heavenly_a word_n and_o now_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o thy_o saint_n that_o i_o may_v sing_v and_o say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n lord_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commit_v my_o spirit_n lord_n bless_v these_o thy_o people_n and_o save_v they_o from_o idolatry_n hooper_n mr._n john_n hooper_n in_o his_o exile_n write_v a_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o holy_a commandmant_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o epistle_n before_o his_o declaration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n 1547._o because_o the_o right_n of_o every_o just_a and_o lawful_a heir_n be_v half_o lose_v and_o more_o when_o his_o title_n and_o claim_n be_v unknown_a i_o have_v write_v this_o little_a book_n contain_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o what_o his_o office_n be_v that_o every_o godly_a man_n may_v put_v to_o his_o help_a hand_n to_o restore_v he_o again_o to_o his_o kingdom_n who_o have_v sustain_v open_a and_o manifest_a wrong_n this_o many_o year_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o evidence_n and_o writing_n the_o gospel_n seal_v with_o his_o precious_a blood_n in_o his_o declaration_n ch_z 3._o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o thing_n execute_v the_o true_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o it_o appertain_v to_o teach_v the_o people_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n office_n and_o most_o diligent_o and_o strait_o command_v by_o god_n as_o all_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n teach_v and_o christ_n command_v peter_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o his_o time_n act_v 20._o christ_n leave_v nothing_o untaught_a but_o as_o a_o good_a doctor_n manifest_v unto_o his_o audience_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n john_n 4._o he_o give_v also_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n commandment_n to_o preach_v and_o likewise_o what_o they_o shall_v preach_v go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o have_v command_v matt._n 28._o as_o they_o do_v most_o sincere_o and_o plain_o without_o all_o gloss_n or_o addition_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o be_v as_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o the_o author_n thereof_o always_o in_o their_o doctrine_n they_o teach_v the_o thing_n that_o christ_n first_o teach_v and_o god_n holy_a spirit_n inspire_v they_o gal._n 1._o 2_o cor._n 3._o holy_a apostle_n never_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n in_o the_o earth_n nor_o to_o be_v his_o lieutenant_n but_o say_v let_v a_o man_n so_o account_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n paul_n hid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o nothing_o but_o where_o he_o follow_v christ_n chap._n 11._o they_o minister_v not_o in_o the_o church_n as_o though_o christ_n be_v absent_a although_o his_o most_o glorious_a body_n be_v depart_v into_o the_o heaven_n above_o but_o as_o present_v that_o always_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o spirit_n of_o truth_n as_o he_o promise_v matth._n ult_n behold_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o body_n he_o have_v commend_v the_o protection_n and_o governance_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o it_o be_v no_o little_a pain_n that_o christ_n suffer_v in_o wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o this_o church_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o defence_n thereof_o to_o man_n it_o be_v no_o less_o glory_n to_o defend_v and_o keep_v the_o thing_n win_v by_o force_n than_o it_o be_v by_o force_n to_o obtain_v the_o victory_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o defence_n and_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n only_o and_o sole_o himself_o in_o who_o the_o devil_n have_v not_o a_o jot_n of_o right_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v instruct_v in_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v but_o minister_n servant_n testimony_n and_o preacher_n of_o this_o verity_n and_o not_o christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o appoint_v to_o approve_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v good_a that_o god_n law_n command_v and_o that_o to_o be_v ill_a which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v see_v that_o christ_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n always_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o bind_v all_o the_o minister_n thereof_o unto_o the_o sole_a word_n of_o god_n what_o abomination_n be_v this_o that_o one_o bishop_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n shall_v claim_v to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v any_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o place_n all_o that_o be_v not_o blind_v with_o the_o smoke_n of_o rome_n know_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o beast_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o logician_n know_v that_o risibilitate_fw-la distinguitur_fw-la homo_fw-la a_o caeteris_fw-la animantibus_fw-la christ_n supremacy_n and_o continual_a presence_n in_o the_o church_n admit_v no_o lieutenant_n nor_o general_a vicar_n likewise_o it_o admit_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o law_n of_o man_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o scripture_n of_o god_n which_o be_v only_o sufficient_a to_o teach_v all_o verity_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n ch_n 4._o this_o law_n teach_v man_n sufficient_o as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v unto_o god_n as_o unto_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 13._o 1_o pet._n 2._o nothing_o necessary_a for_o man_n but_o in_o this_o law_n it_o be_v prescribe_v of_o what_o degree_n vocation_n or_o call_v soever_o he_o be_v his_o duty_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o in_o this_o it_o differ_v from_o man_n law_n because_o it_o be_v absolute_o perfect_a and_o never_o to_o be_v change_v nothing_o to_o be_v add_v to_o it_o nor_o take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o it_o be_v and_o be_v burden_v with_o man_n law_n the_o far_a it_o be_v from_o the_o true_a and_o sincere_a verity_n of_o god_n word_n though_o basil_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n augustine_n bernard_n and_o other_o err_v not_o in_o any_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o faith_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o inordinate_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o extol_v the_o doctrine_n and_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n every_o doctor_n time_n be_v subject_a to_o such_o ceremony_n and_o manner_n that_o be_v neither_o profitable_a nor_o necessary_a unto_o the_o write_n of_o scripture_n only_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o write_n of_o man_n god_n have_v bind_v and_o obligate_v his_o church_n in_o this_o passage_n i_o admonish_v the_o christian_a reader_n that_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n or_o prince_n that_o daily_a order_n new_a law_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o their_o commonwealth_n as_o they_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o their_o realm_n or_o city_n require_v but_o of_o such_o law_n as_o man_n have_v ordain_v for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v now_o and_o for_o ever_o govern_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o law_n must_v prevail_v we_o must_v obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n the_o example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o daniel_n of_o the_o three_o child_n who_o choose_v rather_o to_o burn_v in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n then_o to_o worship_v the_o image_n that_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v make_v so_o do_v the_o apostle_n act_n 5._o curse_v be_v those_o that_o make_v such_o law_n and_o curse_v be_v those_o that_o with_o sophistry_n defend_v they_o ch_n 5._o the_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n require_v i_o to_o pronounce_v this_o true_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o image_n that_o be_v not_o worship_v in_o the_o church_n that_o their_o presence_n in_o the_o church_n be_v against_o god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o to_o say_v sancta_fw-la maria_fw-la ora_fw-la pro_fw-la nobis_fw-la the_o old_a
testament_n say_v exod._n 20._o deut._n 6._o thou_o shall_v make_v no_o image_n the_o new_a say_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o matth._n 5._o christ_n therefore_o have_v leave_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o old_a law_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v any_o image_n of_o late_a year_n image_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o honour_v with_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la heart_n and_o mind_n leg_n and_o knee_n now_o they_o be_v apply_v to_o another_o use_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o be_v layman_n book_n as_o damascene_fw-la etc._n etc._n say_v o_o blasphemous_a and_o devilish_a doctrine_n the_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n use_v no_o such_o mean_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n the_o word_n of_o gregory_n ad_fw-la seren._n episcop_n mâ—ssil_n part_n 10._o ep._n 4._o shall_v move_v no_o man_n though_o he_o say_v quod_fw-la legentibus_fw-la scriptura_fw-la hoc_fw-la ideotis_fw-la pictura_fw-la praestat_fw-la cernentibus_fw-la this_o be_v but_o gregory_n opinion_n epiphanius_n be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n he_o will_v the_o occasion_n of_o ill_a to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n command_v 1_o thes._n 5._o this_o doctor_n be_v as_o all_o man_n know_v of_o singular_a learning_n and_o virtue_n again_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o gregory_n the_o great_a i_o set_v the_o authority_n of_o athanasius_n the_o great_a who_o deny_v in_o express_a word_n the_o image_n to_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o lay_v people_n lactantius_n firmianus_n cry_v so_o out_o against_o image_n that_o he_o say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a religion_n where_o they_o be_v tertullian_n judge_v the_o same_o love_v we_o god_n we_o will_v be_v content_a with_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n what_o although_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v approve_v image_n shall_v their_o wisdom_n maintain_v any_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n such_o as_o defend_v they_o have_v nothing_o but_o sophistical_a argument_n to_o blind_v the_o people_n with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o apostle_n church_n use_v none_o have_v all_o asia_n africa_n and_o europe_n and_o gabriel_n the_o archangel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n approve_v the_o use_n of_o image_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o write_v any_o such_o thing_n their_o authority_n shall_v have_v no_o place_n the_o word_n of_o god_n sole_o and_o only_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v which_o forbid_v image_n ch_n 10._o the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o according_a to_o john_n 17.1_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v do_v abrogate_v all_o other_o thing_n that_o man_n constitution_n attribute_v any_o holiness_n unto_o as_o bewitch_v water_n etc._n etc._n for_o only_a christ_n sanctify_v and_o all_o holiness_n we_o must_v attribute_v unto_o he_o sacrament_n must_v be_v use_v holy_o yet_o not_o have_v this_o office_n of_o christ_n add_v to_o they_o ch_n 11._o in_o the_o late_a day_n when_o christ_n as_o king_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v the_o angel_n declare_v the_o power_n and_o puissance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luke_n 1_o although_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o certain_a place_n appoint_v where_o it_o shall_v remain_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o old_a law_n yet_o certain_a we_o be_v that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n remain_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o shall_v do_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v burn_v matth._n 16.28_o 1_o cor._n 15._o howbeit_o as_o christ_n win_v and_o obtain_v this_o kingdom_n in_o the_o late_a day_n without_o shield_n or_o spear_n so_o do_v he_o preserve_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o not_o with_o carnal_a weapon_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n john_n 18._o mean_v he_o will_v not_o reign_v in_o this_o world_n as_o a_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n in_o pomp_n and_o pride_n but_o defend_v his_o people_n with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o break_v their_o patience_n though_o many_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n shall_v fight_v against_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n christ_n do_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n but_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o reign_v world_o to_o the_o hindrance_n and_o deface_v of_o the_o emperor_n dignity_n and_o title_n as_o the_o jew_n false_o accuse_v he_o as_o cyrillus_n l._n 12._o c._n 10._o in_o johannem_fw-la say_v this_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v ever_o persecute_v till_o the_o world_n end_n isaiah_n the_o prophet_n describe_v the_o church_n of_o this_o present_a life_n say_v he_o will_v give_v you_o the_o bread_n of_o adversity_n and_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n but_o he_o will_v not_o remove_v thy_o teacher_n chap._n 30.20_o thus_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o remain_v but_o in_o affliction_n i_o know_v such_o as_o favour_v not_o the_o truth_n will_v interpret_v my_o word_n that_o i_o condemn_v all_o prince_n and_o king_n as_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o peaceable_o enjoy_v their_o kingdom_n whereas_o i_o wish_v they_o always_o so_o to_o do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o one_o thing_n i_o will_v assure_v every_o prince_n of_o world_n the_o more_o sincere_a he_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n the_o more_o shall_v be_v his_o cross._n god_n indeed_o preserve_v above_o humane_a reason_n his_o minister_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o esau_n david_n from_o saul_n daniel_n from_o the_o lion_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o ship_n when_o there_o be_v no_o humane_a hope_n of_o salvation_n likewise_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n with_o his_o only_a law_n the_o only_a law_n whereunto_o this_o congregation_n be_v bind_v be_v the_o gospel_n as_o christ_n say_v john_n 4._o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o here_o christ_n bind_v the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o church_n unto_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v they_o such_o as_o teach_v the_o people_n to_o know_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o these_o sign_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n teach_v wrong_a those_o two_o false_a opinion_n have_v give_v unto_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o power_n to_o make_v such_o law_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o please_v they_o god_n have_v give_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v such_o law_n for_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o shall_v be_v agreeable_a with_o reason_n and_o not_o against_o god_n law_n and_o likewise_o power_n to_o interpret_v the_o same_o law_n but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o church_n unto_o who_o god_n have_v give_v the_o gospel_n and_o interpret_v the_o same_o by_o his_o only_a son_n teach_v the_o meaning_n and_o content_n thereof_o himself_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n defend_v many_o a_o error_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v name_v diligent_o consider_v when_o the_o article_n they_o will_v defend_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n by_o who_o and_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o leave_v not_o till_o the_o matter_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o first_o original_a and_o most_o perfect_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o thou_o find_v by_o their_o write_n that_o their_o church_n use_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o preacher_n will_v prove_v then_o accept_v it_o or_o else_o not_o be_v not_o amaze_v though_o they_o speak_v of_o never_o so_o many_o year_n nor_o name_n never_o so_o many_o doctor_n if_o either_o the_o authority_n of_o bishop_n or_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o pharisee_n shall_v have_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o sentence_n of_o zachary_n simion_n elizabeth_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n consider_v the_o true_a church_n be_v many_o time_n but_o a_o small_a congregation_n as_o isaiah_n say_v unless_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o a_o remnant_n we_o have_v be_v as_o sodom_n therefore_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o obligate_v to_o ordinary_a power_n nor_o the_o most_o part_n beware_v of_o deceit_n when_o thou_o hear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n the_o verity_n be_v then_o assault_v they_o call_v the_o church_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o holy_a church_n many_o time_n remember_v christian_a reader_n that_o the_o gift_n of_o interpret_n the_o scripture_n be_v
the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v unto_o the_o humble_a and_o penitent_a person_n that_o seek_v only_o to_o honour_n god_n and_o not_o unto_o those_o person_n that_o claim_v it_o by_o title_n or_o place_n because_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n or_o follow_v by_o succession_n peter_n or_o paul_n remember_v therefore_o to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o preach_v it_o aright_o have_v their_o infirmity_n and_o ignorance_n they_o may_v depart_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o else_o build_v some_o superstition_n and_o false_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n superstition_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v false_a doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v whosoever_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o prince_n magistrate_n or_o bishop_n as_o the_o apostle_n make_v answer_v act_v 5._o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o then_o man_n ch_n 13._o the_o law_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v man_n to_o teach_v he_o with_o what_o work_v he_o shall_v exercise_v his_o faith_n will_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n we_o may_v not_o choose_v work_n of_o our_o own_o wisdom_n to_o serve_v he_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o word_n as_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n unto_o my_o foot_n and_o christ_n in_o vain_a do_v they_o worship_v i_o by_o the_o command_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o declaration_n 9_o moses_n command_v deut._n 4_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v decline_v from_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o the_o right_n nor_o leave_v hand_n i._n e._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v add_v to_o or_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o but_o simple_o to_o observe_v it_o as_o it_o be_v give_v or_o write_v to_o we_o from_o this_o right_a line_n and_o true_a rule_n of_o god_n word_n man_n err_v divers_a way_n sometime_o by_o ignorance_n because_o he_o know_v not_o or_o will_v not_o know_v that_o only_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n suffice_v he_o hold_v with_o the_o most_o part_n and_o condemn_v the_o better_a as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o present_a day_n this_o reason_n take_v place_n it_o be_v allow_v of_o the_o most_o part_n and_o establish_v by_o so_o many_o holy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a etc._n etc._n another_o way_n that_o lead_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o all_o his_o adherent_n who_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o one_o charter_n and_o gift_n of_o constantine_n then_o to_o the_o whole_a bible_n another_o err_v by_o mistake_v of_o the_o time_n make_v his_o superstition_n far_o elder_a than_o it_o be_v etc._n etc._n one_o say_v thus_o my_o father_n believe_v and_o shall_v i_o believe_v the_o contrary_a whereas_o no_o law_n at_o all_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o conscience_n 11._o but_o the_o only_a word_n of_o god_n which_o never_o alter_v nor_o can_v be_v alter_v matt._n 5._o luk._n 10._o psal._n 18.119_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n make_v by_o word_n can_v be_v alter_v how_o much_o more_o the_o word_n itself_o unto_o which_o law_n the_o conscience_n of_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v bind_v only_o 13._o such_o as_o can_v interpret_v nothing_o will_v say_v i_o have_v a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o superior_a power_n on_o earth_n because_o i_o damn_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o false_a doctor_n with_o the_o doctor_n and_o take_v from_o all_o power_n on_o earth_n authority_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o their_o subject_n any_o law_n touch_v religion_n of_o the_o soul._n as_o concern_v those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n st._n luke_n c._n 6._o and_o ezekiel_n 3._o and_o 13._o judge_n as_o i_o do_v both_o he_o that_o lead_v to_o damnation_n and_o he_o that_o be_v lead_v 14._o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n notwithstanding_o i_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n when_o all_o the_o world_n as_o far_o as_o man_n may_v judge_v have_v swear_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n christ_n have_v his_o elect_n that_o never_o consent_v to_o his_o false_a law_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 19_o where_o god_n say_v he_o have_v preserve_v seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o baal_n 15._o as_o many_o as_o die_v before_o we_o seduce_v by_o false_a teacher_n without_o repentance_n the_o scripture_n condemn_v as_o many_o as_o believe_v they_o not_o but_o trust_v to_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deceive_v yet_o repent_v before_o they_o die_v live_v eternal_o in_o joy_n and_o solace_n and_o be_v save_v as_o john_n say_v rev._n 13._o in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb._n as_o touch_v the_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v read_v and_o mark_v the_o scripture_n that_o it_o pertain_v nothing_o to_o their_o office_n to_o make_v any_o law_n to_o govern_v the_o conscience_n of_o their_o subject_n in_o religion_n but_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v howbeit_o in_o their_o realm_n they_o may_v make_v what_o law_n they_o will_v 16._o and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o will_v command_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v as_o long_o as_o it_o please_v they_o and_o change_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v occasion_n for_o the_o wealth_n and_o commodity_n of_o their_o realm_n unto_o the_o which_o superior_a power_n we_o owe_v all_o obedience_n both_o of_o body_n and_o good_n and_o likewise_o our_o daily_a prayer_n for_o they_o to_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o many_o divers_a commonwealth_n as_o there_o be_v so_o many_o divers_a law_n there_o may_v be_v howbeit_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o kingdom_n with_o other_o magistrate_n shall_v reign_v by_o one_o law_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o their_o realm_n sole_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v change_v 17._o thus_o christ_n command_v his_o apostle_n to_o teach_v and_o their_o audience_n to_o hear_v the_o thing_n he_o command_v matth._n 28._o mark_v 16._o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o his_o audience_n seven_o rule_n 26._o wherewith_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n 1_o a_o right_a persuasion_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o give_v the_o good_a promise_v to_o the_o good_a and_o inflict_v the_o evil_n threaten_v against_o the_o evil_n 29._o 2_o to_o have_v a_o right_a opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o superior_a power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o give_v they_o no_o more_o nor_o any_o less_o honour_n and_o reverence_n then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n command_v for_o lack_v of_o this_o preparative_n the_o world_n have_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n this_o many_o year_n man_n do_v not_o look_v what_o god_n word_n say_v but_o extol_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n law_n prefer_v the_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a or_o provincial_a council_n before_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 30._o 3_o another_o preparative_n be_v obedience_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n it_o be_v as_o good_a never_o read_v the_o law_n in_o case_n we_o mind_v not_o to_o be_v obedient_a 4_o to_o observe_v jus_o gentium_fw-la 31._o 5_o to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o commandment_n 32._o as_o it_o be_v worthy_a 34._o 6_o a_o true_a and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o law_n not_o to_o constrain_v the_o letter_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o text_n but_o behold_v always_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o scripture_n 36._o 7_o to_o add_v nothing_o to_o this_o law_n neither_o to_o take_v any_o thing_n from_o it_o if_o thou_o judge_v that_o god_n law_n contain_v one_o part_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o bishop_n law_n another_o part_n thou_o contemn_v and_o dishonour_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o the_o giver_n thereof_o and_o offend_v against_o that_o command_n deut._n 4.12_o and_o prov._n 30._o 64._o every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n not_o command_v by_o his_o word_n be_v as_o strange_a and_o not_o accept_v by_o god_n as_o all_o good_a intention_n feign_a work_n by_o man_n and_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o general_a council_n not_o express_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v before_o god_n the_o holy_a and_o catholic_n church_n whosoever_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o law_n be_v the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n deut._n 4.12_o revel_v 22._o nadab_n and_o abihu_n offer_v strange_a fire_n i._n e._n such_o as_o he_o command_v not_o 68_o read_v the_o commentary_n of_o thom._n valâ—â—s_n and_o nicol._n ju_n aug._n de_fw-fr civit._fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 4._o and_o they_o
be_v not_o lose_v of_o adversity_n judge_v the_o same_o imprisonment_n be_v painful_a but_o yet_o liberty_n upon_o evil_a condition_n be_v more_o painful_a the_o prison_n stink_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o sweet_a house_n where_o the_o fear_n and_o true_a honour_n of_o god_n be_v lack_v i_o must_v be_v alone_o and_o solitary_a it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v so_o and_o have_v god_n with_o i_o then_o to_o be_v in_o company_n with_o the_o wicked_a loss_n of_o good_n be_v great_a but_o loss_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n be_v great_a i_o be_o a_o poor_a simple_a creature_n and_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o answer_v before_o such_o a_o great_a sort_n of_o noble_a learned_a and_o wise_a man_n it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v answer_n before_o the_o pomp_n and_o pride_n of_o wicked_a man_n then_o to_o stand_v naked_a in_o the_o light_n of_o all_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o just_a god_n at_o the_o late_a day_n i_o shall_v die_v then_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n he_o be_v bless_v that_o lose_v his_o life_n full_a of_o misery_n and_o find_v the_o life_n of_o eternal_a joy_n it_o be_v pain_n and_o grief_n to_o depart_v from_o good_n and_o friend_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o depart_v from_o grace_n and_o heaven_n itself_o 157._o wherefore_o there_o be_v neither_o felicity_n nor_o adversity_n of_o this_o world_n that_o can_v appear_v to_o be_v great_a if_o it_o be_v weigh_v with_o the_o joy_n or_o pain_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o do_v the_o same_o for_o i_o for_o god_n sake_n for_o my_o part_n i_o thank_v the_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o account_n and_o appoint_v myself_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o the_o heavenly_a father_n as_o he_o will_v so_o i_o will_v by_o his_o grace_n i_o be_o a_o precious_a jewel_n now_o and_o dainty_o keep_v never_o so_o dainty_o for_o neither_o my_o own_o man_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o house_n may_v come_v to_o i_o but_o my_o keeper_n alone_o jan._n 21._o 1555._o in_o another_o letter_n the_o grace_n mercy_n 158._o and_o peace_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n and_o with_o all_o those_o that_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o embrace_v his_o holy_a gospel_n amen_n we_o must_v give_v god_n thanks_o for_o the_o truth_n he_o have_v open_v etc._n etc._n and_o pray_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o deny_v it_o not_o nor_o dishonour_v it_o with_o idolatry_n but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v strength_n and_o patience_n rather_o to_o die_v ten_o time_n then_o to_o deny_v he_o once_o bless_v shall_v we_o be_v if_o ever_o god_n make_v we_o worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n to_o shed_v our_o blood_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o bless_v then_o shall_v we_o think_v those_o parent_n which_o bring_v we_o into_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v from_o this_o mortality_n into_o immortality_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o command_n of_o paul_n that_o say_v 3._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n sâ—ek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v neither_o depart_v from_o the_o vain_a transitory_a good_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o from_o this_o wretched_a and_o mortal_a life_n with_o so_o great_a pain_n as_o other_o do_v there_o be_v no_o better_a way_n to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o troublesome_a time_n for_o your_o consolation_n than_o many_o time_n to_o have_v assembly_n together_o of_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n in_o christ_n and_o there_o to_o take_v and_o renew_v among_o yourselves_o the_o truth_n of_o your_o religion_n to_o see_v what_o you_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o remember_v what_o you_o be_v before_o you_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o weigh_v and_o confer_v the_o dream_n and_o false_a lie_n of_o the_o preacher_n that_o now_o preach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o retain_v all_o truth_n and_o by_o such_o talk_n and_o familiar_a resort_v together_o you_o shall_v the_o better_o find_v out_o all_o their_o lie_n that_o now_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o also_o both_o know_v and_o love_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v open_v to_o we_o it_o be_v much_o requisite_a that_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n comfort_v one_o another_o make_v prayer_n together_o confer_v one_o with_o another_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v strong_a and_o god_n spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v absent_a from_o you_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o to_o teach_v you_o to_o comfort_v you_o to_o make_v you_o wise_a in_o all_o godly_a thing_n patient_a in_o adversity_n and_o strong_a in_o persecution_n you_o see_v how_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o help_v one_o another_o make_v their_o wicked_a religion_n and_o themselves_o strong_a against_o god_n truth_n and_o his_o people_n you_o may_v perceive_v bâ—â—_n the_o life_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_n hâ—_n that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v suffer_v persecution_n be_v true_a for_o none_o of_o all_o his_o before_o our_o time_n escape_v trouble_v then_o shall_v you_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o folly_n for_o one_o that_o profess_v christ_n true_o to_o look_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n you_o be_v no_o better_a than_o your_o forefather_n be_v glad_a that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a soldier_n for_o this_o war_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n when_o you_o come_v together_o that_o he_o will_v use_v and_o order_v you_o and_o your_o do_n 1_o that_o you_o glorify_v god_n 2_o that_o you_o edify_v the_o church_n and_o congregation_n 3_o that_o you_o profit_v your_o own_o soul_n in_o all_o your_o do_n beware_v you_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o although_o this_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o bloody_a and_o tyrannous_a as_o the_o time_n of_o our_o forefather_n that_o can_v not_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n without_o danger_n of_o life_n and_o good_n yet_o be_v our_o time_n more_o perilous_a for_o soul_n and_o body_n therefore_o of_o we_o christ_n say_v 18._o think_v you_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v he_o shall_v find_v faith_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o speak_v not_o of_o be_v christen_v and_o in_o name_n a_o christian_a but_o of_o save_a faith_n and_o doubtless_o the_o scarcity_n of_o faith_n be_v now_o more_o and_o will_v i_o fear_v increase_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a tyrant_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o rev._n 6._o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o four_o seal_n come_v out_o a_o pale_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o he_o be_v call_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o this_o horse_n be_v the_o time_n when_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n enter_v into_o the_o church_n under_o pretence_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v kill_v more_o soul_n with_o heresy_n and_o superstition_n than_o all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o ever_o kill_v body_n by_o fire_n sword_z or_o banishment_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o soul_n that_o trust_v to_o these_o hypocrite_n live_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o everlasting_a pain_n as_o be_v declare_v by_o hell_n follow_v the_o pale_a horse_n these_o pale_a hypocrite_n have_v stir_v up_o earthquake_n i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n church_n they_o have_v darken_v the_o sun_n and_o make_v the_o moon_n bloody_a and_o have_v cause_v the_o star_n to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n i._n e._n they_o have_v darken_v with_o mist_n and_o daily_o darken_v the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n imprison_v and_o chain_v and_o butcher_v god_n true_a preacher_n 159._o which_o fetch_v only_o light_a at_o the_o sun_n of_o god_n word_n that_o their_o light_n can_v shine_v unto_o the_o world_n as_o they_o will_v whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o christian_n fall_v from_o god_n true_a word_n to_o hypocrisy_n most_o devilish_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o bishop_n farrar_n doctor_n tailor_n mr._n bradford_n and_o mr._n philpot_n prisoner_n in_o the_o king_n bench_n in_o southwark_n i_o be_o advertise_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v carry_v short_o to_o cambride_n there_o to_o dispute_v for_o the_o faith_n and_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o we_o have_v and_o do_v profess_v i_o be_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o you_o be_v in_o christ_n ready_a not_o only_o to_o go_v to_o camâ—ridge_n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v by_o god_n help_n death_n itself_o in_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o i_o write_v this_o to_o comfort_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o and_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o we_o shall_v
testify_v before_o god_n enemy_n god_n truth_n may_n 6._o 1554._o you_o and_o with_o you_o unto_o death_n in_o christ_n j._n h._n 160._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o wife_n as_o the_o devil_n have_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o themselves_o can_v or_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v instruct_v by_o his_o holy_a word_n so_o can_v they_o not_o abide_v any_o other_o to_o become_v christian_n and_o lead_v their_o life_n after_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o hate_v persecute_v rob_v imprison_v and_o kill_v they_o whether_o male_a or_o female_a though_o they_o have_v never_o offend_v god_n or_o man_n law_n yea_o though_o they_o daily_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o wish_v they_o god_n grace_n have_v no_o respect_n to_o nature_n the_o brother_n persecute_v the_o brother_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o most_o dear_a friend_n be_v become_v most_o mortal_a enemy_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o they_o have_v choose_v sundry_a master_n the_o one_o the_o devil_n the_o other_o god_n the_o one_o agree_v with_o the_o other_o as_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n agree_v between_o themselves_o 4._o as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n persecute_v in_o time_n pâ—st_v he_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o spirit_n even_o so_o it_o be_v now_o therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o life_n among_o so_o many_o great_a peril_n and_o danger_n the_o only_a remedy_n be_v what_o christ_n have_v appoint_v 21._o you_o shall_v possess_v yourselves_o in_o patience_n when_o trouble_n come_v we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o in_o no_o case_n violent_o nor_o seditious_o to_o resist_v our_o persecutor_n because_o god_n have_v such_o care_n of_o we_o that_o he_o will_v keep_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trouble_v the_o very_a hair_n of_o our_o head_n etc._n etc._n and_o see_v he_o have_v such_o care_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n how_o much_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o our_o life_n itself_o their_o cruelty_n have_v no_o far_a power_n than_o god_n permit_v and_o that_o which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n can_v be_v no_o harm_n loss_n destruction_n to_o we_o but_o rather_o gain_v wealth_n and_o felicity_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n may_v feel_v these_o consolation_n the_o giver_n of_o they_o the_o heavenly_a father_n must_v be_v pray_v unto_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v be_v content_v until_o it_o be_v regenerate_v and_o possess_v with_o god_n spirit_n to_o bear_v patient_o the_o trouble_n of_o mind_n or_o body_n when_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n see_v trouble_n on_o every_o side_n threaten_a poverty_n yea_o death_n except_o the_o man_n weigh_v these_o brittle_a and_o uncertain_a treasure_n that_o be_v take_v from_o he_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o this_o life_n of_o the_o body_n with_o the_o life_n in_o christ_n blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o love_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o heavenly_a joy_n contemn_v all_o thing_n present_a doubtless_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o life_n the_o christian_a man_n faith_n must_v be_v always_o upon_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o in_o that_o glorious_a resurrection_n he_o shall_v see_v continual_a joy_n yea_o victory_n and_o triumph_n over_o all_o persecution_n trouble_n sin_n death_n hell_n the_o devil_n and_o all_o other_o persecutor_n the_o tear_n and_o weep_n of_o the_o faithful_a dry_v up_o their_o wound_n heal_v their_o body_n make_v immortal_a in_o joy_n their_o soul_n for_o ever_o praise_v the_o lord_n in_o conjunction_n and_o society_n everlasting_a with_o the_o bless_a company_n of_o god_n elect_a in_o perpetual_a joy_n if_o you_o le_v rise_v with_o christ_n 3._o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o he_o bid_v we_o seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o he_o require_v that_o our_o mind_n never_o cease_v from_o prayer_n and_o study_n in_o god_n word_n until_o we_o see_v know_v and_o understand_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o shortness_n and_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o immortality_n thereof_o the_o joy_n of_o that_o life_n and_o so_o never_o cease_v seek_v until_o such_o time_n as_o we_o know_v certain_o and_o be_v persuade_v what_o a_o bless_a man_n he_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o one_o and_o find_v it_o and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o other_o though_o he_o lose_v it_o and_o in_o seek_v 161._o to_o have_v right_a judgement_n between_o the_o life_n present_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v find_v how_o little_a the_o pain_n imprisonment_n slander_n lie_n and_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o pain_n everlasting_a the_o prison_n infernal_a and_o dungeon_n of_o hell_n the_o sentence_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o everlasting_a death_n when_o a_o man_n have_v by_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o god_n find_v out_o what_o the_o thing_n above_o be_v then_o must_v he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o they_o and_o this_o command_n be_v more_o hard_a than_o the_o other_o for_o for_o man_n knowledge_n many_o time_n see_v the_o best_a man_n know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o this_o present_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o set_v not_o their_o affection_n upon_o it_o they_o do_v more_o affect_v and_o love_v indeed_o a_o trifle_n of_o nothing_o in_o this_o world_n that_o please_v their_o affection_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o i._n e._n when_o any_o thing_n worse_o than_o heaven_n offer_v itself_o to_o be_v we_o if_o we_o will_v give_v our_o good_a will_n to_o it_o and_o love_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n than_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o we_o may_v have_v it_o without_o god_n displeasure_n if_o we_o can_v if_o the_o riches_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o be_v get_v nor_o keep_v by_o god_n law_n neither_o our_o life_n continue_v without_o the_o denial_n of_o his_o honour_n we_o must_v set_v our_o affection_n upon_o the_o riches_n and_o life_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n this_o second_o command_n require_v that_o as_o our_o mind_n judge_v heavenly_a thing_n to_o be_v better_a than_o earthly_a and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v better_a than_o the_o present_a life_n so_o we_o shall_v choose_v they_o before_o other_o and_o prefer_v they_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o but_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v use_v and_o practise_v read_v psa._n 88_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v vex_v with_o adversary_n and_o persecution_n see_v nothing_o but_o death_n and_o hell_n apprehend_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n angry_a with_o he_o yet_o he_o by_o prayer_n humble_o resort_v unto_o god_n and_o put_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o he_o who_o he_o feel_v his_o enemy_n in_o this_o command_n possess_v your_o life_n by_o your_o patience_n god_n require_v every_o one_o to_o be_v patient_a he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o other_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n continue_v their_o life_n in_o patient_a suffer_v the_o trouble_n of_o this_o world_n but_o christ_n say_v it_o to_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n by_o your_o patience_n continue_v you_o your_o life_n not_o that_o man_n have_v patience_n in_o himself_o but_o that_o he_o must_v have_v it_o for_o himself_o of_o god_n the_o only_a giver_n of_o it_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n beside_o as_o our_o profession_n and_o religion_n require_v patience_n outward_o without_o resistance_n and_o force_n so_o require_v it_o patience_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o not_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o god_n although_o he_o use_v we_o that_o be_v his_o own_o creature_n as_o he_o list_v we_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o god_n 162._o but_o say_v always_o his_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o just_a and_o rejoice_v that_o it_o please_v he_o to_o use_v we_o as_o he_o use_v heretofore_o such_o as_o he_o most_o love_a in_o this_o world_n have_v a_o singular_a care_n to_o this_o command_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v etc._n etc._n he_o show_v great_a cause_n why_o because_o your_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n christ_n also_o take_v from_o we_o all_o shame_n and_o rebuke_v 5._o as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o because_o the_o wicked_a world_n do_v curse_v and_o abhor_v such_o poor_a trouble_a christian_n he_o place_v all_o
his_o honourable_o say_v even_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v before_o you_o we_o may_v learn_v by_o thing_n that_o nourish_v and_o maintain_v we_o both_o meat_n and_o drink_n what_o loathsomeness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n abhor_v they_o come_v to_o before_o they_o work_v their_o perfection_n in_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o whosoever_o see_v the_o same_o will_v loathe_v and_o abhor_v his_o own_o nourishment_n before_o it_o come_v to_o its_o perfection_n be_v it_o then_o any_o marvel_n if_o such_o christian_n as_o god_n delight_v in_o be_v so_o mangle_v and_o deface_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v the_o kitchen_n and_o mill_n to_o boil_v and_o grind_v the_o flesh_n of_o god_n people_n in_o till_o they_o achieve_v their_o perfection_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v raw_a flesh_n be_v not_o meat_n wholesome_a for_o man_n and_o unmortified_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v not_o creature_n meet_v for_o god_n christ_n people_n must_v be_v break_v and_o all_o to_o tear_v in_o the_o mill_n of_o this_o world_n and_o so_o shall_v they_o be_v most_o fine_a meat_n to_o their_o heavenly_a father_n we_o must_v therefore_o patient_o suffer_v and_o willing_o attend_v upon_o god_n do_n although_o they_o seem_v clean_o contrary_a after_o our_o judgement_n to_o our_o wealth_n and_o salvation_n as_o abraham_n do_v when_o he_o be_v bid_v to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o god_n promise_v the_o blessing_n and_o multiply_v of_o his_o seed_n joseph_n at_o the_o last_o come_v to_o that_o which_o god_n promise_v he_o although_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n after_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v as_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n when_o christ_n will_v make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o see_v he_o put_v clay_n upon_o his_o eye_n which_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v a_o mean_n rather_o to_o make_v his_o double_a blind_a then_o to_o give_v he_o his_o sight_n but_o he_o obey_v and_o know_v that_o god_n can_v work_v his_o desire_n what_o mean_v soever_o he_o use_v contrary_a to_o man_n reason_n to_o judge_v thing_n indifferent_o the_o trouble_n be_v not_o yet_o general_o as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o good_a father_n time_n soon_o after_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ._n be_v there_o ever_o such_o trouble_n as_o christ_n threaten_v upon_o jerusalem_n 24._o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v nothing_o so_o much_o extremity_n as_o they_o have_v then_o but_o even_o as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v in_o another_o letter_n i_o require_v you_o not_o to_o forget_v your_o duty_n towards_o god_n in_o these_o perilous_a day_n in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v we_o i_o trust_v you_o do_v increase_v by_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o knowledge_n you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o that_o you_o diligent_o apply_v yourself_o to_o follow_v the_o same_o for_o the_o knowledge_n help_v not_o except_o the_o life_n be_v according_a thereto_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o the_o guide_n of_o his_o goost_n spirit_n to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v you_o in_o all_o well_o do_v and_o keep_v you_o blameless_a to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o this_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o charitable_a friend_n in_o london_n for_o your_o liberality_n i_o most_o hearty_o thank_v you_o and_o praise_n god_n high_o in_o you_o for_o you_o etc._n etc._n pray_v he_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o all_o famine_n scarcity_n and_o lack_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o lively_a food_n of_o your_o soul_n as_o you_o preserve_v my_o body_n from_o hunger_n and_o other_o necessity_n that_o will_v happen_v unto_o i_o be_v it_o not_o care_v for_o by_o the_o charity_n of_o godly_a people_n such_o as_o have_v spoil_v i_o of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v have_v imprison_v i_o and_o appoint_v not_o one_o halfpenny_n to_o feed_v or_o relieve_v i_o withal_o but_o i_o do_v forgive_v they_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o daily_o in_o my_o poor_a prayer_n to_o god_n and_o from_o my_o heart_n i_o wish_v their_o salvation_n and_o quiet_o and_o patient_o bear_v their_o injury_n wish_v no_o far_a extremity_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o we_o yet_o if_o the_o contrary_a seem_v best_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n i_o have_v make_v my_o reckon_n and_o full_o resolve_v to_o suffer_v the_o uttermost_a that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v against_o i_o yea_o death_n itself_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o die_v the_o most_o vile_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a sinner_n but_o of_o this_o i_o be_o assure_v that_o the_o wicked_a world_n with_o all_o his_o force_n and_o power_n shall_v not_o touch_v one_o of_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n without_o leave_n and_o licence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o will_v be_v do_v in_o all_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v life_n life_n be_v it_o if_o he_o will_v death_n death_n be_v it_o only_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o will_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o his_o will_n if_o we_o be_v content_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n and_o for_o his_o command_n sake_n to_o surrender_v our_o good_n and_o our_o life_n to_o be_v at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o we_o keep_v good_n and_o life_n or_o lose_v they_o nothing_o can_v hurt_v we_o that_o be_v take_v from_o we_o for_o god_n cause_n nor_o can_v any_o thing_n at_o length_n do_v we_o good_a that_o be_v preserve_v contrary_a to_o god_n command_n let_v we_o whole_o suffer_v god_n to_o use_v we_o and_o we_o after_o his_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o beware_v we_o neither_o use_n nor_o govern_v ourselves_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n by_o our_o own_o wisdom_n for_o if_o we_o do_v our_o wisdom_n will_v at_o length_n prove_v foolishness_n it_o be_v keep_v to_o no_o good_a purpose_n that_o we_o keep_v contrary_a to_o his_o commandment_n it_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v take_v from_o we_o that_o he_o will_v shall_v tarry_v with_o we_o he_o be_v no_o good_a christian_n that_o rule_v himself_o and_o he_o as_o worldly_a mean_n serve_v for_o he_o that_o so_o do_v shall_v have_v as_o many_o change_n as_o chance_n in_o the_o world_n to_o day_n with_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v like_v and_o praise_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o morrow_n as_o the_o world_n will_v so_o will_v he_o like_v and_o praise_v the_o falsehood_n of_o man_n to_o day_n with_o christ_n to_o morrow_n with_o antichrist_n glorify_v your_o heavenly_a father_n both_o with_o your_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n if_o you_o think_v you_o can_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n serve_v he_o and_o yet_o outward_o serve_v with_o the_o world_n in_o external_a service_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n you_o deceive_v yourselves_o for_o both_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n must_v concur_v together_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n 6._o for_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v both_o heart_n and_o body_n to_o faith_n and_o service_n in_o marriage_n and_o if_o a_o honest_a wife_n faith_n in_o the_o heart_n can_v stand_v with_o a_o whorish_a or_o defile_a body_n much_o less_o can_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o the_o service_n of_o christianity_n stand_v with_o the_o bodily_a service_n of_o external_a idolatry_n for_o the_o mystery_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o so_o honourable_a between_o man_n and_o wife_n as_o it_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o christian._n therefore_o dear_a brethren_n pray_v to_o the_o heavenly_a father_n that_o as_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o soul_n nor_o the_o body_n of_o his_o dear_o belove_a son_n but_o apply_v both_o of_o they_o with_o extreme_a pain_n to_o work_v our_o salvation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o grace_n to_o apply_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n to_o be_v servant_n to_o he_o let_v we_o not_o deride_v ourselves_o and_o say_v our_o soul_n serve_v he_o whatsoever_o our_o body_n do_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o civil_a order_n and_o policy_n but_o alas_o i_o know_v by_o myself_o what_o trouble_v you_o 164._o viz._n the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o world_n that_o will_v revenge_v you_o think_v your_o service_n to_o god_n with_o sword_n and_o fire_n with_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o land_n but_o dear_a brethren_n weigh_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o your_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n shall_v not_o do_v as_o much_o as_o they_o will_v but_o as_o much_o as_o god_n shall_v suffer_v they_o who_o can_v trap_v they_o in_o their_o own_o counsel_n and_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o fury_n remember_v you_o be_v the_o workman_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v into_o his_o vineyard_n there_o to_o labour_v till_o
evening-tide_n that_o you_o may_v receive_v your_o penny_n which_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o that_o call_v we_o into_o his_o vineyard_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o how_o sore_o and_o how_o fervent_o the_o sun_n shall_v trouble_v we_o in_o our_o labour_n but_o have_v bid_v we_o labour_n and_o commit_v the_o bitterness_n thereof_o to_o he_o who_o can_v and_o will_v so_o moderate_v all_o affliction_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v have_v more_o lay_v upon_o he_o then_o in_o christ_n he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v unto_o who_o merciful_a tuition_n and_o defence_n i_o commend_v both_o your_o soul_n and_o body_n you_o with_o my_o poor_a prayer_n j._n h._n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o merchant_n of_o london_n i_o thank_v god_n and_o you_o for_o the_o great_a help_n and_o consolation_n i_o have_v receive_v in_o time_n of_o adversity_n by_o your_o charity_n but_o most_o rejoice_v that_o you_o be_v not_o alter_v from_o truth_n although_o falsehood_n cruel_o seek_v to_o disdain_v she_o judge_v not_o my_o brother_n truth_n by_o outward_a appearance_n for_o truth_n now_o worse_a appear_v and_o be_v more_o vile_o reject_v then_o falsehood_n leave_v the_o outward_a show_n and_o see_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o be_v truth_n and_o accept_v truth_n and_o dislike_v she_o not_o though_o man_n call_v her_o falsehood_n as_o it_o be_v now_o so_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o truth_n have_v be_v reject_v and_o falsehood_n receive_v such_o as_o have_v profess_a truth_n have_v smart_v and_o the_o friend_n of_o falsehood_n laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v the_o one_o have_v the_o commendation_n of_o truth_n by_o man_n but_o the_o condemnation_n of_o falsehood_n by_o god_n flourish_v for_o a_o time_n with_o endless_a destruction_n the_o other_o afflict_v a_o little_a season_n but_o end_v with_o immortal_a joy_n wherefore_o dear_a brother_n ask_v and_o demand_v of_o your_o book_n the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o these_o woeful_a and_o wretched_a day_n what_o you_o shall_v think_v and_o what_o you_o shall_v stay_v yourselves_o upon_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o hear_v teach_v try_v it_o by_o your_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o false_a the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n not_o only_o for_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a thing_n but_o for_o heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o lose_v the_o treasure_n of_o this_o life_n but_o yet_o a_o very_a pain_n if_o it_o be_v keep_v with_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n cry_v call_v pray_v and_o in_o christ_n daily_o require_v help_n succour_n mercy_n wisdom_n grace_n and_o defence_n that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n prevail_v not_o against_o we_o in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wilkinson_n i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v of_o your_o health_n and_o do_v thank_v you_o for_o your_o love_a token_n but_o i_o be_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o glad_a to_o hear_v how_o christianly_o you_o avoid_v idolatry_n and_o prepare_v yourself_o to_o suffer_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o world_n rather_o than_o to_o endanger_v yourself_o too_o god_n you_o do_v as_o you_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o this_o behalf_n and_o in_o suffer_v of_o transitory_a pain_n you_o shall_v avoid_v permanent_a torment_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v use_v your_o life_n and_o keep_v it_o with_o as_o much_o quietness_n as_o you_o can_v so_o that_o you_o offend_v not_o god_n the_o ease_n that_o come_v with_o his_o displeasure_n turn_v at_o length_n to_o unspeakable_a pain_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n be_v beggary_n and_o wretchedness_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n hall_n and_o his_o wife_n the_o day_n be_v dangerous_a and_o full_a of_o peril_n but_o let_v we_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o day_n of_o our_o forefather_n upon_o who_o the_o lord_n send_v such_o trouble_n that_o many_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o die_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n suffer_v with_o patience_n and_o constancy_n as_o much_o cruelty_n as_o tyrant_n can_v devise_v and_o so_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o miserable_a world_n to_o the_o bliss_n everlasting_a where_o now_o they_o remain_v for_o ever_o look_v always_o for_o the_o end_n of_o this_o sinful_a world_n when_o they_o shall_v receive_v their_o body_n again_o in_o immortality_n and_o see_v the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a associate_v with_o they_o in_o full_a and_o consummate_a joy_n and_o as_o virtuous_a man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n now_o rest_v in_o joy_n everlasting_a their_o pain_n end_v their_o sorrow_n and_o begin_v their_o ease_n so_o do_v their_o constancy_n and_o steadfastness_n animate_v and_o confirm_v all_o good_a people_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o give_v they_o encouragement_n to_o suffer_v the_o like_a rather_o than_o to_o fall_v with_o the_o world_n to_o consent_v unto_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n wherefore_o my_o dear_a friend_n see_v god_n have_v illuminate_v you_o in_o the_o same_o true_a faith_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o all_o martyr_n suffer_v most_o cruel_a death_n thank_v he_o for_o his_o grace_n in_o knowledge_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o strength_n and_o perseverance_n that_o you_o be_v not_o ashamed_a nor_o afraid_a to_o confess_v it_o you_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o nor_o antichrist_n with_o all_o his_o imp_n prove_v it_o false_a they_o may_v persecute_v and_o kill_v but_o never_o overcome_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n and_o fear_v god_n more_o than_o man_n this_o life_n be_v short_a and_o miserable_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o can_v spend_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n warcop_n 165._o i_o do_v rejoice_v to_o understand_v that_o you_o be_v full_o resolve_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o suffer_v extremity_n rather_o than_o to_o go_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v profess_v as_o you_o be_v travel_v this_o perilous_a journey_n take_v this_o lesson_n with_o you_o practise_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n matth._n 2._o such_o as_o travel_v to_o find_v christ_n follow_v only_o the_o star_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o see_v it_o they_o be_v assure_v they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o have_v great_a mirth_n in_o their_o journey_n but_o when_o they_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n whereas_o the_o star_n lead_v they_o not_o thither_o but_o to_o bethlem_n and_o there_o ask_v the_o citizen_n the_o thing_n that_o the_o star_n show_v before_o they_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o bethlem_n but_o lose_v the_o sight_n of_o the_o star_n etc._n etc._n the_o word_n be_v the_o only_a star_n that_o show_v we_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o which_o way_n we_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o but_o as_o jerusalem_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o the_o wise_a man_n so_o do_v the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o jerusalem_n i._n e._n the_o vision_n of_o peace_n and_o among_o the_o people_n now_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n church_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n that_o pilgrim_n must_v go_v by_o through_o this_o world_n to_o bethlem_n i._n e._n the_o house_n of_o bread_n or_o plentifulness_n and_o be_v a_o impediment_n to_o all_o christian_a traveller_n yea_o and_o except_v the_o more_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v will_v keep_v the_o pilgrim_n still_o in_o she_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v where_o christ_n be_v at_o all_o and_o to_o stay_v they_o indeed_o they_o take_v away_o the_o star_n of_o light_n which_o be_v god_n word_n that_o it_o can_v be_v see_v you_o may_v see_v what_o great_a danger_n happen_v unto_o these_o wise_a man_n whilst_o they_o be_v learning_n of_o liar_n where_o christ_n be_v 1_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o way_n and_o 2_o they_o lose_v their_o guide_n and_o conductor_n if_o we_o come_v into_o the_o church_n of_o man_n and_o ask_v for_o christ_n we_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lose_v also_o our_o conductor_n and_o guide_n that_o only_o lead_v we_o straight_o thither_o sister_n take_v heed_n you_o shall_v in_o your_o journey_n towards_o heaven_n meet_v with_o many_o a_o monstrous_a beast_n have_v salve_n therefore_o of_o god_n word_n therefore_o ready_a you_o shall_v meet_v husband_n child_n lover_n and_o friend_n that_o shall_v if_o god_n be_v not_o with_o they_o be_v very_a leâ—s_n and_o impediment_n to_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v meet_v with_o slander_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v account_v ungracious_a and_o ungodly_a you_o shall_v hear_v and_o meet_v with_o cruel_a tyranny_n to_o do_v you_o all_o extremity_n you_o shall_v now_o and_o then_o see_v the_o trouble_n of_o your_o own_o conscience_n and_o feel_v your_o own_o weakness_n you_o shall_v hear_v
the_o truth_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o lie_v of_o antichrist_n through_o his_o seduction_n and_o through_o fear_n or_o through_o hope_n of_o confederacy_n forget_v of_o worldly_a honour_n i_o rejoice_v to_o perceive_v your_o mind_n now_o to_o give_v over_o the_o vanity_n and_o painful_a service_n of_o this_o present_a world_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n quiet_o at_o home_n who_o to_o serve_v be_v to_o reign_v as_o gregory_n say_v who_o he_o that_o serve_v faithful_o have_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o minister_v unto_o he_o as_o himself_o say_v bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v find_v wake_v and_o so_o do_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o rise_v shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o shall_v minister_v unto_o he_o this_o do_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o servant_n in_o another_o letter_n as_o touch_v death_n god_n do_v know_v why_o he_o do_v defer_v it_o both_o to_o i_o and_o to_o my_o well_o belove_a brother_n mr._n jerome_n who_o i_o trust_v will_v do_v holy_o and_o without_o blame_n and_o do_v know_v also_o that_o now_o he_o suffer_v more_o valiant_o than_o i_o myself_o a_o wretched_a sinner_n god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o long_a time_n that_o we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_v our_o sin_n the_o better_a and_o repent_v for_o the_o same_o more_o fervent_o he_o have_v grant_v we_o time_n that_o our_o long_a and_o great_a temptation_n shall_v put_v away_o our_o grievous_a sin_n and_o bring_v the_o more_o consolation_n he_o have_v give_v we_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v remember_v the_o horrible_a rebuke_n of_o our_o merciful_a king_n and_o lord_n jesus_n and_o shall_v ponder_v his_o cruel_a death_n and_o so_o more_o patient_o may_v learn_v to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o moreover_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v in_o remembrance_n how_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v not_o give_v after_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o world_n immediate_o but_o through_o many_o tribulation_n the_o saint_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v and_o chop_v all_o to_o piece_n some_o their_o eye_n bore_v through_o some_o sod_a some_o roast_a some_o flain_a alive_a some_o burn_a quick_a stone_v crucify_a grind_v between_o millstone_n draw_v and_o hale_v hither_o and_o thither_o unto_o execution_n drown_v in_o water_n strangle_v and_o hang_v tear_v in_o piece_n vex_v with_o rebuke_n before_o death_n pine_v in_o prison_n and_o afflict_v in_o bond_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o recite_v all_o the_o torment_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o holy_a saint_n which_o they_o suffer_v under_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o verity_n of_o god_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o marvel_n if_o any_o man_n now_o shall_v escape_v unpunished_a who_o dare_v bold_o resist_v the_o wickedness_n and_o perversity_n especial_o of_o those_o priest_n which_o can_v abide_v no_o correction_n in_o another_o letter_n 825._o i_o desire_v that_o if_o audience_n be_v give_v i_o that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v there_o present_a himself_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o you_o right_o noble_a and_o gracious_a lord_n john_n with_o the_o lord_n henry_n and_o the_o lord_n wencelaus_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o may_v will_v be_v present_a and_o hear_v what_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n my_o procurator_n and_o advocate_n and_o most_o gracious_a judge_n will_v put_v into_o my_o mouth_n to_o speak_v that_o whether_o i_o live_v or_o die_v you_o may_v be_v true_a and_o upright_a witness_n with_o i_o lest_o lie_v lip_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o swerve_v from_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v preach_v in_o another_o letter_n my_o faithful_a and_o belove_a in_o christ_n be_v not_o afraid_a with_o their_o sentence_n in_o condemn_v my_o book_n they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v hither_o and_o thither_o abroad_o like_o light_a butterfly_n and_o their_o statute_n shall_v endure_v as_o spiderweb_n they_o be_v about_o to_o shake_v my_o constancy_n from_o the_o verity_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o can_v not_o overcome_v the_o virtue_n of_o god_n in_o i_o they_o will_v not_o reason_v with_o the_o scripture_n against_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o say_v i_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v instruct_v if_o i_o do_v in_o any_o thing_n err_v the_o chief_a cardinal_n answer_v because_o thou_o will_v be_v inform_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o that_o thou_o must_v first_o revoke_v thy_o doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o fifty_o bachelor_n appoint_v o_o high_a instruction_n these_o thing_n i_o think_v good_a to_o write_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o they_o have_v overcome_v with_o no_o ground_a scripture_n nor_o with_o reason_n but_o only_o do_v essay_n with_o terror_n and_o deceit_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o revoke_v and_o to_o abjure_v but_o our_o merciful_a god_n who_o law_n i_o have_v magnify_v be_v and_o be_v with_o i_o and_o i_o trust_v so_o will_v continue_v and_o will_v keep_v i_o in_o his_o grace_n unto_o death_n in_o another_o letter_n beloved_n i_o think_v it_o needful_a to_o warn_v that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v because_o the_o adversary_n have_v decree_v that_o my_o book_n shall_v be_v burn_v remember_v how_o the_o israelite_n burn_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v not_o avoid_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v prophesy_v of_o in_o they_o 826._o for_o after_o they_o be_v burn_v the_o lord_n command_v to_o write_v the_o same_o prophecy_n again_o and_o that_o large_a which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v also_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n that_o the_o wicked_a do_v burn_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o kill_v they_o that_o have_v the_o same_o again_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n they_o burn_v the_o saint_n with_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n remember_v the_o say_n of_o our_o merciful_a saviour_n by_o which_o he_o forewarn_v we_o there_o shall_v â—e_v say_v he_o before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n great_a tribulation_n 24._o such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n until_o this_o day_n nor_o shall_v be_v afterward_o so_o that_o even_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v be_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o for_o their_o sake_n those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n shall_v not_o extend_v to_o bohemia_n for_o i_o think_v that_o many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o council_n shall_v die_v before_o they_o shall_v get_v from_o you_o my_o book_n they_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o council_n and_o be_v scatter_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n like_o stork_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v know_v when_o winter_n come_v what_o they_o do_v in_o summer_n i_o trust_v in_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v after_o i_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v more_o valiant_a and_o there_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o day_n that_o shall_v make_v more_o manifest_a the_o malice_n of_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v give_v their_o life_n to_o the_o death_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v give_v both_o to_o you_o and_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o life_n everlasting_a this_o epistle_n be_v write_v upon_o st._n john_n baptist_n day_n in_o prison_n and_o in_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v this_o meditation_n with_o myself_o that_o john_n be_v behead_v in_o his_o prison_n and_o bond_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o another_o letter_n i_o desire_v you_o if_o any_o man_n at_o any_o time_n have_v note_v any_o levity_n either_o in_o my_o talk_n or_o in_o my_o condition_n that_o he_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o same_o but_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o to_o pardon_v i_o that_o sin_n of_o lightness_n 827._o i_o look_v next_o day_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n have_v a_o full_a trust_n that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v i_o to_o deny_v his_o truth_n etc._n etc._n how_o merciful_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v deal_v with_o i_o in_o marvellous_a temptation_n you_o shall_v know_v whenas_o hereafter_o by_o the_o help_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v all_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o our_o enemy_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o a_o minister_n my_o dear_a brother_n be_v diligent_a in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n neglect_v not_o your_o vocation_n labour_n like_o a_o bless_a soldier_n of_o christ._n first_o live_v godly_o and_o holy_o second_o teach_v faithful_o and_o true_o three_o be_v a_o example_n to_o other_o in_o well_o do_v that_o you_o be_v not_o reprehend_v in_o your_o say_n preach_v continual_o but_o be_v short_a and_o fruitful_a never_a affirm_v or_o maintain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a exhort_v man_n to_o the_o confession_n
will_n to_o the_o flame_a bush_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o accompany_v the_o church_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n say_v after_o the_o perusal_n of_o this_o manual_a i_o dare_v trust_n in_o god_n in_o the_o great_a difficulty_n i_o will_v take_v no_o thâ—ught_n what_o to_o answer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o will_v believe_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n i_o will_v cast_v all_o my_o care_n on_o he_o i_o will_v assure_v myself_o that_o as_o my_o tribulation_n do_v so_o my_o consolation_n shall_v abound_v he_o have_v be_v other_o help_n therefore_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n will_v i_o rejoice_v they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n 9.10_o will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o 5._o our_o father_n trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v here_o you_o have_v god_n former_a deal_n with_o and_o appearing_n for_o his_o suffer_a saint_n to_o publish_v to_o thou_o and_o i_o what_o his_o future_a behaviour_n will_v be_v what_o david_n say_v of_o the_o try_a sword_n we_o may_v of_o god_n much_o rather_o 10._o there_o be_v none_o like_o it_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a moreover_o in_o these_o glean_n thou_o will_v see_v the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o high_a advantage_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v worthy_a for_o who_o sake_n all_o be_v to_o be_v part_v from_o here_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n rate_v and_o value_v above_o all_o the_o comfort_n contentment_n and_o happiness_n of_o both_o the_o world_n not_o that_o these_o be_v of_o a_o stoical_a apathy_n or_o prodigal_a of_o their_o blood_n and_o life_n only_a christ_n be_v the_o first_o figure_n and_o all_o the_o world_n but_o empty_a cipher_n without_o he_o the_o estimate_n which_o their_o soul_n set_v on_o christ_n do_v infinite_o exceed_v the_o rate_n which_o they_o sâ—â—_n on_o any_o thing_n else_o all_o be_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o all_o these_o saint_n â—â—arted_v christ_n be_v not_o value_v at_o all_o if_o he_o be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o here_o you_o may_v see_v somewhat_o to_o shore_n up_o the_o deject_a christian_n who_o may_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v at_o the_o low_a condition_n of_o god_n church_n upon_o read_v here_o sad_a melancthon_n may_v be_v content_v to_o let_v god_n continue_v the_o reins_o of_o government_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o we_o may_v when_o even_o sink_v leaâ—â—_n of_o austin_n let_v the_o world_n say_v he_o sink_v or_o swim_v be_v ruin_v or_o prosper_v i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v the_o world_n here_o you_o may_v in_o short_a see_v the_o cavil_n against_o the_o cross_n blow_v off_o to_o your_o hand_n the_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n abundant_o silence_v here_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o seasonable_a caution_n against_o unscriptural_a compliance_n here_o case_n of_o the_o present_a age_n be_v brief_o debate_v and_o clear_v and_o here_o you_o may_v have_v a_o directory_n how_o to_o keep_v your_o conscience_n inoffensive_a towards_o god_n towards_o the_o saint_n and_o towards_o they_o that_o be_v without_o but_o reader_n i_o will_v not_o detain_v thou_o from_o enjoy_v the_o labour_n of_o my_o friend_n the_o lord_n bless_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o i_o see_v that_o thou_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n nor_o these_o who_o blood_n like_o their_o master_n cry_v against_o their_o enemy_n for_o vengeance_n but_o call_v aloud_o to_o you_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v and_o to_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o their_o warfare_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v hearty_o desire_v by_o a_o cordial_a friend_n to_o all_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n s.l._n swan-like_o song_n be_v the_o second_o part._n i._o jeuville_n nicholas_n jeuville_n 6._o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v burn_v alive_a and_o his_o tongue_n to_o be_v cut_v out_o the_o tormentor_n put_v the_o halter_n about_o his_o neck_n say_v praise_v be_v god_n for_o i_o be_o now_o count_v worthy_a to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o heavenly_a order_n ignatius_n when_o trajan_n the_o emperor_n return_v from_o the_o parthian_a war_n 2._o and_o come_v to_o antioch_n have_v command_v gratulatory_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o every_o city_n he_o require_v ignatius_n who_o be_v pastor_n of_o the_o church_n at_o antioch_n to_o be_v present_a at_o those_o sacrifice_n but_o he_o before_o trajan_n face_n do_v just_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v their_o idolatry_n for_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v deliver_v by_o ten_o soldier_n to_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n as_o he_o pass_v through_o asia_n so_o guard_v he_o confirm_v the_o congregation_n through_o every_o city_n where_o he_o come_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o wholesome_a exhortation_n when_o he_o come_v to_o smyrna_n he_o write_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o ephesus_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n of_o magnesia_n on_o the_o river_n meander_n and_o another_o to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 14._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o be_v carry_v bind_v from_o syria_n for_o the_o common_a name_n and_o hope_n i_o hope_v through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v so_o fight_v against_o the_o beast_n at_o rome_n that_o through_o martyrdom_n i_o shall_v become_v his_o disciple_n who_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o unto_o god_n i_o do_v not_o command_v you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v any_o thing_n for_o though_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o not_o as_o yet_o perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n onesimus_n himself_o do_v exceed_o commend_v your_o decent_a and_o meet_a order_n and_o that_o you_o all_o live_v according_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o hear_v among_o you_o and_o that_o you_o hear_v none_o far_o than_o he_o preach_v christ_n jesus_n in_o truth_n 15._o oppose_v their_o anger_n with_o mildness_n and_o their_o proud_a brag_n with_o humility_n and_o their_o curse_n with_o pray_v and_o their_o error_n with_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o everlaststing_a life_n without_o he_o nothing_o become_v you_o in_o who_o i_o carry_v about_o these_o bond_n spiritual_a pearl_n in_o which_o i_o may_v stand_v advance_v by_o the_o help_n of_o your_o prayer_n of_o which_o i_o always_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n that_o i_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o ephesian_a christian_n who_o have_v always_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o christ_n consent_v with_o the_o apostle_n see_v that_o you_o often_o meet_v together_o to_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o when_o you_o have_v often_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o same_o place_n the_o power_n of_o satan_n be_v weaken_v and_o his_o mischief_n vanish_v away_o by_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o tree_n be_v manifest_v by_o its_o fruit_n the_o work_n of_o profession_n do_v not_o now_o appear_v unless_o by_o the_o power_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v find_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v herrer_n to_o be_v a_o mute_n and_o a_o christian_a then_o to_o be_v talkative_a and_o no_o christian._n it_o be_v good_a to_o teach_v but_o let_v he_o that_o teach_v do_v what_o he_o teach_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o mâ—gnesians_n 16._o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v call_v but_o to_o be_v christian_n as_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o money_n one_o god_n the_o other_o the_o world_n so_o each_o sort_n have_v its_o peculiar_a stamp_n unbeliever_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o world_n believer_n in_o love_n have_v the_o stamp_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o jesus_n christ_n through_o who_o unless_o our_o will_n be_v incline_v to_o die_v after_o the_o example_n of_o his_o passion_n his_o life_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v one_o christ_n than_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a let_v all_o therefore_o agree_v as_o in_o one_o temple_n although_o i_o be_o in_o bond_n i_o be_o not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o one_o of_o you_o yet_o at_o liberty_n i_o know_v you_o be_v free_a from_o pride_n and_o when_o i_o praise_v you_o i_o know_v you_o even_o blush_v in_o his_o exhortation_n prefix_v to_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n at_o trallis_n 2._o he_o persuade_v they_o not_o to_o refuse_v martyrdom_n lest_o thereby_o they_o shall_v lose_v the_o hope_n that_o
you_o must_v prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v they_o else_o they_o be_v sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n s._n will_v you_o bind_v we_o so_o straight_o that_o we_o may_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n what_o if_o i_o ask_v drink_n think_v you_o that_o i_o sin_n and_o yet_o i_o have_v not_o god_n word_n for_o i_o k._n i_o will_v you_o shall_v not_o jest_v in_o so_o grave_a a_o matter_n neither_o will_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v begin_v to_o hide_v the_o truth_n with_o sophistry_n as_o to_o your_o drink_n i_o say_v that_o if_o you_o either_o eat_v or_o drink_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n in_o so_o do_v you_o displease_v god_n by_o sin_v against_o he_o for_o the_o creature_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v this_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a to_o the_o clean_a but_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o meat_n or_o drink_n wherein_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o but_o of_o god_n true_a worship_v without_o which_o we_o can_v have_v no_o society_n with_o god_n and_o here_o it_o be_v doubt_v if_o we_o may_v take_v the_o same_o liberty_n in_o use_v of_o christ_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v moses_n say_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o do_v that_o do_v thou_o to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o by_o these_o rule_n i_o think_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v measure_v god_n religion_n and_o not_o by_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n 80._o s._n pardon_v i_o i_o speak_v it_o because_o i_o be_v dry_a friar_n follow_v the_o argument_n f._n i_o will_v prove_v that_o those_o ceremony_n you_o damn_v be_v ordain_v by_o god_n for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n which_o do_v abide_v the_o fire_n and_o consume_v not_o away_o etc._n etc._n k._n i_o praise_v god_n through_o christ_n i_o find_v his_o word_n true_a christ_n bid_v we_o not_o fear_v when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v before_o man_n to_o give_v confession_n of_o his_o truth_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v in_o that_o hour_n what_o we_o shall_v speak_v if_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o can_v not_o have_v produce_v a_o place_n more_o potent_a to_o confound_v you_o i_o will_v learn_v of_o you_o what_o fire_n it_o be_v that_o your_o ceremony_n do_v abide_v and_o in_o the_o mean_n give_v you_o this_o argument_n from_o the_o same_o text_n against_o you_o that_o which_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n but_o your_o ceremony_n can_v abide_v the_o word_n therefore_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o fire_n then_o be_v they_o not_o gold_n 81._o silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n f._n i_o deny_v your_o mâ—nor_n viz._n that_o our_o ceremony_n may_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n k._n i_o prove_v that_o abide_v not_o the_o trial_n of_o god_n word_n which_o god_n word_n condemn_v but_o god_n word_n condemn_v your_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o abide_v the_o trial_n thereof_o but_o as_o a_o thieâ—_n abide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o inquest_n and_o thereby_o be_v condemn_v to_o be_v hang_v etc._n etc._n the_o minor_a be_v evident_a for_o the_o plain_a and_o strait_a commandment_n be_v 4._o not_o thâ—â—_n thing_n that_o appear_v good_a in_o thy_o eye_n shall_v thou_o do_v to_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n but_o what_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o that_o do_v thou_o add_v nothing_o to_o it_o diminish_v nothing_o from_o it_o now_o unless_o you_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v command_v your_o ceremony_n this_o command_n will_v damn_v both_o you_o and_o they_o the_o friar_n will_v not_o answer_v direct_o but_o ever_o flee_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n whereto_o mr._n knox_n answer_v often_o than_o once_o that_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n have_v neither_o power_n nor_o authority_n against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o say_v the_o friar_n you_o will_v leave_v we_o no_o church_n indeed_o say_v mr._n knox_n in_o david_n i_o read_v 26.5_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o malignant_n that_o church_n you_o may_v have_v without_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v be_v of_o none_o other_o church_n except_o of_o that_o which_o have_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v pastor_n which_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n upon_o the_o appearance_n of_o one_o and_o twenty_o french_a galley_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o castle_n 83._o the_o castle_n be_v demand_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o the_o governor_n refuse_v it_o be_v besiege_v by_o sea_n and_o land_n the_o plague_n be_v within_o mr._n knox_n ever_o tell_v they_o within_o that_o their_o corrupt_a life_n have_v fall_v into_o all_o kind_n of_o licentiousness_n puff_v up_o with_o pride_n of_o their_o success_n and_o rely_v on_o england_n for_o help_v in_o case_n of_o need_n can_v not_o escape_v the_o punishment_n of_o god_n when_o they_o triumph_v of_o their_o victory_n he_o lament_v and_o say_v 84._o they_o see_v not_o what_o he_o see_v when_o they_o brag_v of_o the_o force_n and_o thickness_n of_o their_o wall_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v but_o eggshell_n when_o they_o vaunt_v england_n will_v rescue_v we_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o but_o you_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o your_o enemy_n hand_n and_o shall_v be_v carry_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n the_o last_o of_o july_n the_o castle_n be_v deliver_v upon_o article_n that_o the_o life_n of_o all_o in_o the_o castle_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o safe_o transport_v into_o france_n etc._n etc._n in_o france_n the_o principal_a that_o look_v for_o freedom_n be_v put_v into_o several_a prison_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v leave_v in_o the_o galley_n and_o miserable_o use_v among_o which_o mr._n knox_n be_v all_o the_o winter_n 92._o when_o mr._n james_n balfour_n afterward_o sir_n james_n balfour_n and_o a_o apostate_n will_v ask_v mr._n knox_n if_o he_o think_v that_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v deliver_v his_o answer_n ever_o be_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o from_o that_o bondage_n to_o his_o glory_n even_o in_o this_o life_n when_o the_o galley_n return_v to_o scotland_n within_o sight_n of_o st._n andrews_n mr._n james_n will_v mr._n knox_n who_o be_v then_o extreme_o sick_a that_o few_o hope_v his_o life_n to_o look_v to_o the_o land_n and_o ask_v if_o he_o know_v it_o he_o answer_v yes_o i_o know_v it_o well_o for_o i_o see_v the_o steeple_n of_o that_o place_n where_o god_n in_o public_a open_v my_o mouth_n to_o his_o glory_n and_o i_o be_o full_o persuade_v how_o weak_a soever_o i_o now_o appear_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v this_o life_n till_o that_o my_o tongue_n shall_v glorify_v his_o holy_a name_n in_o the_o same_o place_n this_o he_o speak_v many_o year_n before_o he_o sit_v foot_n on_o scottish_a ground_n in_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n from_o those_o that_o be_v imprison_v in_o mount_n michael_n mr._n knox_n write_v that_o if_o without_o the_o blood_n of_o any_o shed_n or_o spill_v by_o they_o for_o their_o deliverance_n they_o may_v set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n they_o may_v safe_o do_v it_o but_o to_o shed_v any_o man_n blood_n for_o their_o freedom_n thereto_o will_v he_o never_o consent_v add_v far_o that_o he_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n will_v deliver_v they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o company_n even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o by_o such_o mean_v they_o look_v for_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v redound_v to_o his_o glory_n only_o he_o will_v therefore_o every_o one_o to_o take_v the_o occasion_n that_o god_n offer_v to_o they_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o against_o god_n command_n for_o deliverance_n add_v 93._o that_o in_o one_o instant_n god_n deliver_v the_o whole_a company_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o unfaithful_a man_n but_o so_o will_v he_o not_o relieve_v they_o but_o some_o will_v he_o deliver_v by_o one_o mean_n and_o at_o one_o time_n and_o other_o must_v abide_v for_o a_o season_n upon_o his_o good_a pleasure_n when_o mr._n knox_n be_v deliver_v he_o come_v into_o england_n and_o be_v preacher_n to_o barwick_n then_o to_o newcastle_n then_o to_o london_n etc._n etc._n but_o before_o he_o be_v deliver_v whilst_o in_o the_o galley_n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o send_v it_o to_o his_o familiar_n in_o scotland_n with_o his_o exhortation_n that_o they_o shall_v continue_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v notwithstanding_o any_o
he_o that_o believe_v god_n attend_v to_o his_o command_n and_o the_o devil_n believe_v to_o their_o little_a comfort_n i_o pray_v god_n save_v you_o and_o your_o friend_n from_o that_o believe_a congregation_n 26._o st._n hierâ—m_n exhort_v true_a preacher_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o the_o same_o when_o evil_a priest_n and_o false_a teacher_n and_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o they_o deceive_v be_v angry_a with_o they_o for_o preach_v the_o truth_n though_o they_o be_v christen_v as_o well_o as_o other_o i_o fear_v st._n hierom_n may_v appear_v to_o some_o christian_a congregation_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v to_o write_v seditious_o to_o divide_v the_o unity_n of_o a_o great_a honest_a number_n confess_v christ_n in_o one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n hierom_n call_v the_o priest_n master_n and_o very_o proverly_o servant_n teach_v not_o their_o own_o doctrine_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o master_n christ_n to_o his_o glory_n master_n teach_v not_o christ_n doctrine_n but_o their_o own_o to_o their_o own_o glory_n your_o friend_n have_v learn_v of_o st._n john_n that_o every_o one_o that_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n in_o flesh_n be_v of_o god_n and_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o st._n paul_n that_o there_o have_v be_v not_o among_o heathen_n but_o among_o the_o christen_v who_o confess_v christ_n with_o their_o mouth_n and_o deny_v he_o with_o their_o act_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o friend_n to_o show_v utrum_fw-la qui_fw-la factis_fw-la negant_fw-la christum_fw-la &_o vita_fw-la sint_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la necne_fw-la per_fw-la solam_fw-la oris_fw-la confessionem_fw-la for_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o from_o the_o same_o st._n john_n he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o shall_v hear_v i_o never_o know_v you_o who_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v christen_v but_o also_o prophecy_n and_o do_v many_o mighty_a work_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n false_a prophet_n be_v call_v naughty_a servant_n servants_z because_o they_o confess_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o naughty_a because_o they_o deny_v he_o in_o their_o deed_n not_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n and_o exercise_v mastership_n over_o the_o flock_n 478_o in_o the_o people_n there_o be_v require_v a_o judgement_n to_o discern_v when_o god_n ordinance_n be_v minister_v and_o when_o man_n own_a lest_o we_o take_v chalk_n for_o cheese_n which_o all_o edge_n our_o tooth_n and_o hinder_v digestion_n for_o it_o be_v common_o say_v the_o blind_a eat_v many_o a_o fly_n as_o they_o do_v which_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o ask_v barrabas_n and_o crucify_v christ_n and_o you_o know_v that_o to_o follow_v the_o blind_a guide_n be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o pit_n with_o the_o same_o better_a it_o be_v to_o have_v a_o deformity_n in_o preach_v so_o that_o some_o will_v preach_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v preach_v without_o cauponation_n and_o adulteration_n of_o the_o word_n then_o to_o have_v such_o a_o uniformity_n that_o the_o silly_a people_n shall_v thereby_o be_v occasion_v to_o continue_v still_o in_o their_o lamentable_a ignorance_n corrupt_a judgement_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n etc._n etc._n i_o see_v well_o whosoever_o will_v be_v happy_a and_o busy_a with_o vae_fw-la votis_fw-la shall_v short_o after_o come_v coram_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la i_o shall_v have_v need_n of_o great_a patience_n to_o bear_v the_o false_a report_n of_o the_o malignant_a church_n 479._o i_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v go_v quiet_o to_o bed_n who_o have_v great_a cure_n and_o many_o and_o yet_o peradventure_o be_v in_o none_o of_o they_o all_o i_o must_v suffer_v of_o necessity_n and_o so_o enter_v so_o perilous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n even_o in_o a_o christian_a congregation_n god_n make_v we_o all_o christian_n after_o the_o right_a fashion_n amen_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o saint_n austin_n say_v that_o he_o who_o for_o fear_n of_o any_o power_n hidâ—th_v the_o truth_n provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n saint_n chrysostome_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n who_o open_o for_o truth_n teach_v a_o lie_n but_o he_o also_o who_o do_v not_o free_o pronounce_v and_o show_v the_o truth_n that_o he_o know_v these_o passage_n make_v i_o sore_o afraid_a and_o trouble_v in_o conscience_n and_o at_o last_o draw_v i_o to_o this_o strait_a that_o either_o i_o must_v show_v forth_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v read_v and_o learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n that_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o and_o be_v traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o thing_n rather_o than_o it_o shall_v happen_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o other_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n to_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n and_o a_o judas_n unto_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o very_a truth_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o say_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v he_o here_o before_o man_n he_o will_v deny_v he_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n the_o which_o deny_v aught_o more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o dread_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o temporal_a good_n honour_n promotion_n fame_n prison_n slander_n hurt_n banishment_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o torment_n and_o cruelty_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o be_v it_o never_o so_o shameful_a and_o painful_a but_o alas_o how_o little_o do_v man_n fear_v the_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o especial_o they_o who_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v guide_n unto_o other_o and_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n yet_o will_v neither_o show_n the_o truth_n themselves_o as_o they_o be_v bind_v nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v so_o that_o what_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o pharisee_n may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o 23._o etc._n etc._n who_o shut_v up_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n before_o man_n 480._o and_o neither_o will_v you_o enter_v in_o yourselves_o nor_o suffer_v they_o that_o will_v to_o enter_v in_o now_o they_o have_v make_v it_o treason_n to_o have_v the_o scripture_n in_o english_a here_o i_o beseech_v your_o grace_n to_o hear_v patient_o a_o word_n or_o two_o though_o as_o concern_v your_o regal_a power_n you_o be_v to_o i_o and_o all_o your_o subject_n in_o god_n stead_n etc._n etc._n yet_o as_o concern_v that_o you_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o danger_n of_o sin_n have_v in_o you_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o which_o all_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v and_o so_o have_v no_o less_o need_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n for_o your_o salvation_n than_o i_o or_o other_o of_o your_o subject_n have_v etc._n etc._n i_o be_v bold_a to_o write_v this_o rude_a homely_a and_o simple_a letter_n to_o your_o grace_n first_o i_o exhort_v you_o to_o make_v the_o life_n and_o process_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n christ_n be_v bear_v and_o live_v very_o poor_a though_o he_o may_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v have_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n when_o &_o where_o he_o will_v but_o this_o he_o do_v to_o show_v we_o that_o his_o follower_n shall_v not_o regard_v and_o set_v by_o the_o riches_n and_o treasure_n of_o this_o world_n if_o they_o happen_v to_o they_o they_o shall_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o 5._o it_o be_v not_o against_o the_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n which_o christ_n praise_v to_o be_v rich_a to_o be_v in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n so_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o set_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o this_o poverty_n in_o spirit_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o little_a that_o have_v greedy_a desire_n to_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n only_o because_o they_o will_v live_v after_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n i_o will_v not_o that_o your_o grace_n shall_v take_v away_o the_o good_n due_a to_o the_o church_n but_o take_v away_o all_o evil_a person_n from_o the_o good_n and_o set_v better_o in_o their_o stead_n i_o name_n nor_o appoint_v no_o person_n or_o person_n but_o remit_v your_o grace_n to_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 7._o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v his_o gospel_n 15._o be_v that_o here_o they_o shall_v be_v hate_v and_o despise_v of_o all_o man_n worldly_a and_o bring_v before_o king_n and_o ruler_n and_o that_o all_o evil_n shall_v be_v
fornicatâ—res_n &_o adulteros_fw-la judicabit_fw-la dominus_fw-la i._n e._n whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v jundge_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mrs._n wiâ—kinson_n out_o of_o bocardo_n in_o oxford_n if_o the_o gift_n of_o a_o pot_n of_o cold_a water_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o oblivion_n with_o god_n how_o can_v god_n forget_v your_o manifold_a and_o bountiful_a gift_n when_o he_o shall_v say_v to_o you_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o god_n grant_v we_o all_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v while_o we_o be_v here_o as_o may_v be_v to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n amen_n you_o in_o bocardo_n h._n l._n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n ridley_n 433._o you_o say_v except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o shall_v i_o know_v play_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n 15._o truth_n it_o be_v for_o without_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o much_o less_o suffer_v death_n of_o our_o adversary_n through_o the_o bloody_a law_n prepare_v against_o we_o but_o it_o follow_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o what_o can_v be_v more_o comfortable_a 434._o better_a a_o few_o thing_n well_o ponder_v then_o to_o trouble_v the_o memory_n with_o too_o much_o you_o shall_v prevail_v more_o with_o pray_v then_o with_o study_v though_o mixture_n be_v best_a for_o so_o one_o shall_v alleviate_v the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o other_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o contend_v much_o with_o they_o in_o word_n after_o a_o reasonable_a account_n of_o my_o faith_n give_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o in_o vain_a they_o will_v say_v as_o their_o fatherr_n say_v when_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o our_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v be_v you_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a stand_v fast_o if_o you_o abide_v if_o you_o abide_v etc._n etc._n but_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v obstinate_a sturdy_a ignorant_a heady_a and_o what_o not_o so_o that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v of_o much_o patience_n that_o have_v to_o do_v with_o such_o man_n diotrephes_n now_o of_o late_o do_v ever_o harp_n upon_o unity_n ☞_o unity_n yea_o sir_n say_v i_o but_o in_o verity_n not_o in_o popery_n better_a be_v a_o diversity_n than_o a_o unity_n in_o popery_n the_o marrowbone_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v altogether_o detestable_a and_o therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v withal_o so_o that_o of_o necessity_n the_o mend_n of_o it_o be_v to_o abolish_v it_o for_o ever_o 435._o what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o antichrist_n come_v forth_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o church_n indeed_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o counterfeit_v the_o church_n 439._o i_o thank_v you_o that_o you_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o minister_v so_o plentiful_a armour_n unto_o i_o be_v otherwise_o altogether_o unarm_v save_v that_o he_o can_v be_v leave_v destitute_a of_o help_n who_o right_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o god_n i_o only_o learn_v to_o die_v in_o read_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o be_o still_o pray_v to_o my_o god_n to_o help_v i_o in_o time_n of_o need_n 441._o my_o prayer_n shall_v you_o not_o lack_v trust_v that_o you_o do_v the_o like_a for_o i_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v the_o help_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n now_o they_o have_v the_o master_n bowl_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o rule_v the_o roast_n but_o patience_n better_o it_o be_v to_o suffer_v what_o cruelty_n they_o will_v put_v upon_o we_o then_o to_o incur_v god_n high_a indignation_n wherefore_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n due_o consider_v what_o he_o require_v of_o you_o and_o what_o he_o do_v promise_v you_o our_o common_a enemy_n shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o god_n will_v permit_v he_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n etc._n etc._n be_v at_o a_o point_n what_o you_o will_v stand_v to_o stick_v unto_o that_o and_o let_v they_o both_o say_v and_o do_v what_o they_o list_v they_o can_v but_o kill_v the_o body_n which_o be_v of_o itself_o mortal_a neither_o shall_v they_o do_v that_o when_o they_o list_v but_o when_o god_n will_v suffer_v they_o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v be_v come_v let_v they_o not_o deceive_v you_o with_o their_o sophistical_a sophism_n and_o fallacy_n you_o know_v that_o false_a thing_n may_v have_v more_o appearance_n of_o truth_n than_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o true_a remember_v paul_n watchword_n 2._o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o likeliness_n of_o speech_n fear_v of_o death_n do_v most_o persuade_v a_o great_a number_n be_v well_o ware_a of_o that_o argument_n the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a but_o the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v refresh_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o number_n of_o the_o crier_n under_o the_o altar_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o be_v segregated_a thereunto_o happy_a be_v we_o that_o be_v the_o great_a promotion_n that_o god_n give_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v such_o philippian_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o suffer_v etc._n etc._n but_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v these_o thing_n sure_o all_o our_o ability_n all_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n he_o require_v and_o promise_v let_v we_o declare_v our_o obedience_n to_o his_o will_n when_o it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n yea_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o that_o number_n be_v fulfil_v which_o i_o ween_v shall_v be_v short_o then_o have_v at_o the_o papist_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n all_o thing_n be_v safe_a etc._n etc._n christ_n shall_v come_v glorious_o to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o papist_n but_o to_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o all_o that_o will_v here_o suffer_v for_o he_o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n pray_v for_o i_o pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v pray_v for_o i_o i_o say_v for_o i_o be_o sometime_o so_o fearful_a that_o i_o will_v creep_v into_o a_o mousehole_n sometime_o again_o god_n do_v visit_v i_o with_o his_o comfort_n so_o he_o come_v and_o go_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o feel_v and_o know_v my_o infirmity_n to_o the_o intent_n to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o be_v worthy_a lest_o i_o shall_v rob_v he_o of_o his_o due_n as_o many_o do_v yea_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n farewell_n fare_v you_o well_o once_o again_o and_o be_v thou_o steadfast_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o the_o lord_n paul_n love_v timothy_n marvellous_a well_o notwithsta_v he_o say_v unto_o he_o 1._o be_v thou_o partaker_n of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o again_o harden_n thyself_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n be_v faithful_a unto_o death_n 2._o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n say_v the_o lord_n mr._n fox_n record_v one_o letter_n more_o of_o this_o holy_a man_n which_o he_o write_v when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o worcester_n to_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n who_o can_v not_o at_o first_o bear_v his_o be_v tell_v by_o this_o servant_n of_o god_n his_o fault_n in_o oppress_v and_o wrong_v a_o poor_a man_n but_o send_v he_o word_n in_o great_a displeasure_n that_o he_o will_v not_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n but_o afterward_o prove_v a_o good_a man_n in_o which_o letter_n his_o close_a be_v very_o observable_a consider_v with_o yourself_o say_v mr._n latimer_n what_o it_o be_v to_o oppress_v and_o defraud_v your_o brother_n 485._o and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o it_o be_v true_o say_v the_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v except_o the_o thing_n be_v restore_v again_o that_o be_v take_v away_o no_o restitution_n no_o salvation_n which_o be_v as_o well_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n 486._o guile_n and_o deceit_n as_o of_o thing_n get_v by_o open_a theft_n and_o rollery_n i_o will_v do_v the_o best_a i_o can_v and_o wrestle_v with_o the_o devil_n omnibus_fw-la uâ—riâ—us_fw-la to_o deliver_v you_o and_o your_o brother_n out_o of_o his_o possession_n i_o will_v leave_v no_o one_o stone_n unmoved_a to_o have_v you_o both_o save_v there_o be_v neither_o arch_a bishop_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o learned_a man_n in_o either_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o that_o shall_v not_o write_v to_o you_o and_o by_o their_o learning_n confute_v you_o there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n of_o law_n in_o this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v to_o you_o and_o confute_v you_o by_o law_n there_o be_v neither_o lâ—rd_n nor_o lady_n nor_o any_o noble_a person_n in_o
this_o realm_n that_o i_o be_o acquaint_v with_o but_o they_o shall_v write_v unto_o you_o and_o godly_o threaten_v you_o with_o their_o authority_n i_o will_v do_v all_o this_o yea_o i_o will_v kneel_v upon_o both_o my_o knee_n before_o the_o king_n majesty_n and_o all_o his_o honourable_a council_n with_o most_o humble_a petition_n for_o your_o reformation_n rather_o than_o the_o devil_n shall_v possess_v you_o still_o to_o your_o final_a damnation_n so_o that_o i_o do_v not_o despair_v but_o very_o trust_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o pluck_v both_o you_o and_o your_o crabbed_a brother_n as_o crabbed_a as_o you_o say_v he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n claw_n maugre_o the_o devil_n heart_n in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n an._n 1555._o mr._n latimer_n and_o dr._n ridley_n be_v bring_v forth_o together_o to_o their_o final_a examination_n and_o execution_n at_o his_o last_o appearance_n 499._o be_v press_v to_o recant_v he_o say_v i_o must_v use_v here_o the_o counsel_n of_o cyprian_a who_o when_o he_o be_v ascit_v before_o certain_a bishop_n that_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o take_v deliberation_n and_o counsel_n to_o try_v and_o examine_v his_o opinion_n he_o answer_v they_o thus_o in_o stick_v to_o and_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n no_o counsel_n nor_o deliberation_n must_v be_v take_v and_o be_v ask_v which_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n whether_o the_o persecute_a or_o the_o persecutor_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v foreshow_v that_o he_o that_o do_v follow_v he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross._n how_o think_v you_o then_o my_o lord_n be_v it_o like_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n which_o have_v be_v a_o continual_a persecutor_n be_v rather_o the_o church_n or_o that_o small_a flock_n which_o have_v always_o be_v persecute_v even_o to_o death_n mr._n latimer_n be_v tell_v that_o his_o and_o st._n cyprian_n case_n be_v not_o one_o yes_o very_o say_v he_o my_o cause_n be_v as_o good_a as_o st._n cyprian_n for_o his_o be_v persecution_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v i_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o execution_n 502._o dr._n ridley_n spy_v he_o behind_o he_o say_v o_o be_v you_o there_o yes_o say_v mr._n latimer_n have_v after_o as_o fast_o as_o i_o can_v follow_v when_o he_o can_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o answer_v dr._n smith_n sermon_n at_o their_o execution_n 503._o on_o that_o in_o the_o corinthian_n if_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n etc._n etc._n he_o say_v well_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v but_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v when_o a_o faggot_n be_v bring_v kindle_v with_o fire_n and_o lay_v at_o dr._n ridley_n foot_n mr._n latimer_n say_v be_v of_o good_a comfort_n mr._n ridley_n and_o play_v the_o man_n we_o shall_v this_o day_n light_v such_o a_o candle_n by_o god_n grace_n in_o england_n as_o i_o trust_v will_v never_o be_v put_v out_o he_o receive_v the_o flame_n as_o it_o be_v embrace_v it_o and_o cry_v out_o vehement_o o_o father_n of_o heaven_n receive_v my_o soul._n laverock_n 701._o hugh_n laverock_n a_o old_a lame_a man_n after_o he_o be_v chain_v to_o the_o stake_n cast_v away_o his_o crutch_n and_o comfort_v john_n apprice_n a_o blind_a man_n his_o fellow-martyr_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n my_o brother_n for_o my_o lord_n of_o london_n be_v our_o good_a physician_n he_o will_v heal_v we_o both_o short_o thou_o of_o thy_o blindess_n and_o i_o of_o my_o lameness_n lavoy_n 130._o mr._n aymond_n de_fw-fr lavoy_n a_o french_a minister_n have_v intelligence_n that_o some_o be_v send_v to_o apprehend_v he_o and_o be_v will_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o fly_v and_o shift_v for_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o never_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v then_o so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n not_o to_o fly_v in_o time_n of_o peril_n but_o rather_o to_o abide_v the_o danger_n lest_o the_o flock_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o least_o in_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v leave_v some_o scruple_n in_o their_o mind_n thus_o to_o think_v that_o he_o have_v feed_v they_o with_o dream_n and_o fable_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o beseech_v they_o to_o move_v he_o no_o more_o therein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o fear_v not_o to_o yield_v up_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v say_v with_o st._n paul_n i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v for_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o city_n of_o bourdeaux_n but_o to_o die_v also_o when_o his_o hearer_n fly_v upon_o the_o sumner_n to_o deliver_v their_o preacher_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n he_o desire_v they_o not_o to_o stop_v his_o martyrdom_n see_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v suffer_v for_o he_o he_o will_v not_o say_v he_o resist_v whilst_o he_o be_v in_o prison_n he_o bewail_v exceed_o his_o former_a life_n though_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v charge_v he_o outward_o with_o any_o crime_n one_o of_o the_o precedent_n come_v to_o he_o and_o shake_v he_o by_o his_o beard_n bid_v he_o tell_v what_o fellow_n he_o have_v of_o his_o religion_n none_o say_v he_o but_o such_o as_o know_v and_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n my_o father_n whether_o they_o be_v noble_n merchant_n husbandman_n or_o of_o whatsoever_o degree_n they_o be_v in_o his_o torment_n in_o prison_n he_o comfort_v himself_o thus_o this_o body_n once_o must_v die_v but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v live_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o torment_a be_v but_o of_o a_o weak_a body_n he_o swoon_v afterward_o come_v to_o himself_o again_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n lord_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o the_o precedent_n answer_v nay_o wicked_a lutheran_n thou_o have_v forsake_v god_n alas_o say_v he_o why_o do_v you_o thus_o torment_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v all_o their_o torture_n can_v not_o force_v he_o to_o confess_v one_o man_n name_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o think_v to_o have_v find_v more_o mercy_n with_o man_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o to_o the_o friar_n that_o come_v to_o confess_v he_o after_o his_o condemnation_n he_o say_v depart_v i_o will_v confess_v my_o sin_n to_o the_o lord_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o i_o be_o trouble_v enough_o with_o man_n will_v you_o yet_o trouble_v i_o more_o other_o have_v have_v my_o body_n will_v you_o also_o take_v from_o i_o my_o soul_n away_o from_o i_o at_o last_o he_o take_v a_o certain_a carmelite_n bid_v the_o rest_n to_o depart_v who_o after_o much_o talk_n he_o do_v convert_v to_o the_o truth_n such_o trust_n have_v i_o say_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n in_o my_o god_n that_o the_o same_o day_n when_o i_o shall_v die_v i_o shall_v enter_v into_o paradise_n 131._o the_o church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o greek_a word_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n and_o so_o i_o say_v whensoever_o the_o faithful_a do_v congregate_v together_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o amplify_a of_o christian_n religion_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v very_o with_o they_o by_o this_o it_o shall_v follow_v say_v the_o judge_n that_o there_o be_v many_o church_n it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n say_v he_o to_o say_v there_o be_v many_o church_n or_o congregation_n among_o the_o christian_n 1._o and_o so_o speak_v st._n paul_n to_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o galatia_n when_o the_o judge_n leave_v he_o look_v on_o he_o as_o a_o damn_a creature_n he_o say_v with_o st._n paul_n who_o shall_v separate_v i_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o sword_n hunger_n or_o nakedness_n no_o nothing_o shall_v pluck_v i_o from_o he_o as_o he_o be_v carry_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n he_o sing_v psal._n 114._o and_o preach_v still_o as_o he_o go_v one_o of_o the_o soldier_n bid_v the_o carter_n therefore_o to_o drive_v apace_o 8._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o be_v offend_v that_o pass_v by_o a_o image_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n he_o will_v not_o pray_v unto_o she_o lift_v up_o his_o voice_n to_o god_n pray_v that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o at_o any_o time_n to_o invocate_v any_o other_o but_o he_o alone_o at_o his_o execution_n he_o say_v o_o lord_n make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o tarry_v not_o do_v not_o despise_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o you_o my_o brethren_n that_o be_v student_n i_o exhort_v you_o to_o learn_v the_o gospel_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o labour_v to_o know_v
relate_v good_a reader_n that_o if_o thou_o will_v read_v my_o little_a work_n thou_o may_v remember_v i_o be_o one_o of_o they_o who_o as_o austin_n report_v of_o himself_o profit_n by_o write_v and_o teach_v not_o one_o of_o those_o who_o from_o nothing_o on_o a_o sudden_a become_v chieftain_n farewell_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o word_n against_o satan_n who_o be_v always_o mighty_a and_o malicious_a but_o now_o most_o furious_a and_o rage_a know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o pope_n be_v shake_v the_o lord_n god_n confirm_v what_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o perfect_a the_o work_n he_o have_v begin_v in_o we_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n amen_n march_v 3_o an._n 1545._o mr._n clark_n tell_v we_o 230._o that_o when_o they_o threaten_v to_o burn_v his_o book_n he_o write_v thus_o to_o spalatinus_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o contemn_v rome_n favour_n and_o fury_n let_v they_o censure_v and_o burn_v all_o my_o book_n i_o will_v do_v the_o like_a by_o they_o and_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o my_o humble_a observance_n of_o they_o which_o do_v but_o incense_v they_o more_o and_o more_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o melancthon_n from_o auslurg_n 163._o when_o he_o appear_v before_o cajetan_a here_o be_v nothing_o new_a or_o wonderful_a but_o that_o the_o city_n be_v fill_v my_o name_n and_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o see_v such_o a_o boutefeau_n play_v the_o man_n as_o you_o do_v in_o right_o teach_v the_o youth_n i_o be_o willing_a for_o they_o and_o you_o to_o he_o sacrifice_v if_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v rather_o die_v and_o which_o be_v most_o grievous_a to_o i_o for_o ever_o want_v your_o most_o sweet_a company_n then_o recant_v and_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o most_o foolish_a and_o bitter_a enemy_n of_o all_o learning_n of_o destroy_v good_a learning_n italy_n be_v fall_v into_o egyptian_a darkness_n so_o ignorant_a be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v these_o for_o our_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n so_o fill_v up_o be_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n against_o we_o farewell_o my_o philip_n and_o by_o holy_a prayer_n avert_v the_o lord_n anger_n when_o cajetan_n write_v to_o prince_n frederick_n either_o to_o send_v luther_n to_o rome_n or_o to_o banish_v he_o out_o of_o his_o dominion_n 176._o he_o write_v unto_o the_o prince_n as_o follow_v i_o refuse_v not_o banishment_n as_o see_v snare_n lay_v for_o i_o every_o where_o by_o my_o adversary_n neither_o can_v i_o easy_o live_v any_o where_o in_o safety_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o a_o miserable_a and_o humble_a monk_n hope_v for_o yea_o what_o danger_n shall_v i_o not_o fear_v when_o they_o threaten_v your_o excellency_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n so_o great_a a_o elector_n so_o devout_a a_o favourer_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o know_v not_o what_o misery_n if_o you_o do_v not_o either_o send_v i_o to_o rome_n or_o banish_v i_o wherefore_o lest_o any_o evil_n shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n which_o i_o be_o most_o unwilling_a of_o behold_v i_o leave_v your_o country_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v where_o my_o merciful_a god_n please_v and_o to_o commit_v the_o event_n to_o his_o will._n i_o still_o rejoice_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v count_v i_o worthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o so_o holy_a a_o cause_n novemb_n 19_o 1518._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o april_n 6._o 1520._o 385._o i_o have_v indeed_o sharp_o inveigh_v against_o all_o wicked_a doctrine_n and_o be_v bite_v to_o my_o adversary_n for_o their_o impiety_n of_o which_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o repent_v that_o i_o be_o resolve_v in_o contempt_n of_o man_n judgement_n to_o persevere_v in_o that_o heat_n of_o zeal_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o in_o his_o zeal_n call_v his_o adversary_n a_o brood_n of_o viper_n blind_a hypocrite_n the_o child_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o paul_n who_o call_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o other_o dogs_z etc._n etc._n if_o his_o hearer_n be_v tender_a and_o soft_a they_o will_v account_v he_o bite_a and_o immodest_a who_o more_o bite_a than_o the_o prophet_n the_o wicked_a mad_a company_n of_o flatterer_n have_v make_v the_o ear_n of_o this_o age_n so_o delicate_a that_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o perceive_v our_o own_o way_n not_o approve_v we_o cry_v out_o we_o be_v bite_v and_o when_o we_o can_v repel_v the_o truth_n on_o any_o other_o account_n we_o avoid_v it_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o rail_v impudence_n etc._n etc._n but_o what_o be_v salt_n good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sharp_a what_o a_o sword_n if_o it_o will_v not_o cut_v curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o i_o contend_v with_o none_o but_o only_o about_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v yield_v to_o any_o but_o can_v and_o will_v not_o desert_n and_o deny_v the_o word_n neither_o you_o nor_o any_o body_n else_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o corrupt_a than_o any_o babylon_n or_o sâ—dom_n i_o have_v therefore_o detest_v and_o can_v not_o endure_v that_o the_o people_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v delude_v under_o your_o name_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o have_v resist_v and_o shall_v resist_v they_o while_o i_o breath_n the_o roman_a court_n be_v desperate_a the_o anger_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o it_o to_o the_o full_a it_o hate_v council_n fear_n to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n and_o make_v good_a her_o mother_n character_n we_o will_v have_v heal_v babylon_n but_o she_o be_v not_o heal_v let_v we_o forsake_v she_o hence_o i_o have_v be_v trouble_v good_a leâ—_n that_o you_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o these_o day_n who_o waste_v worthy_a of_o better_a she_o do_v not_o deserve_v you_o and_o such_o as_o you_o but_o satan_n himself_o who_o do_v indeed_o reign_v in_o that_o babylon_n more_o than_o you_o yourself_o o_o will_v to_o god_n that_o lay_v aside_o that_o which_o your_o deadly_a enemy_n boast_o call_v your_o glory_n you_o will_v be_v content_a with_o be_v a_o private_a priest_n and_o live_v upon_o your_o own_o inheritance_n what_o do_v you_o my_o leo_n at_o rome_n but_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a and_o accurse_a wretch_n use_v your_o name_n and_o authority_n to_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o soul_n to_o increase_v wickedness_n to_o oppress_v faith_n and_o truth_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n o_o most_o unhappy_a leo_n you_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o dangerous_a seat_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n because_o i_o wish_v you_o well_o if_o bernhard_n do_v sympathize_v with_o his_o eugenius_n rule_v rome_n in_o a_o more_o hopeful_a condition_n though_o then_o very_a corrupt_a what_o may_v not_o we_o complain_v to_o who_o in_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n there_o be_v such_o a_o accession_n of_o corruption_n and_o perdition_n it_o incomparable_o exceed_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o turk_n behold_v my_o father_n leo_n upon_o what_o account_n i_o have_v so_o inveigh_v against_o that_o pestilent_a see_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o speak_v against_o your_o person_n that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v do_v you_o the_o great_a courtesy_n 386._o if_o i_o shall_v stout_o and_o fierce_o destroy_v that_o your_o prison_n yea_o your_o hell_n but_o this_o i_o never_o intend_v but_o be_v force_v to_o do_v so_o by_o my_o adversary_n when_o i_o be_v before_o cardinal_n cajetan_n he_o may_v have_v make_v peace_n with_o a_o word_n for_o i_o promise_v silence_n and_o to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o my_o gause_n if_o he_o will_v command_v my_o adversary_n to_o do_v the_o same_o but_o he_o justify_v my_o adversary_n and_o require_v i_o to_o recant_v which_o he_o have_v not_o in_o his_o instruction_n not_o luther_n but_o cajetan_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v for_o what_o follow_v afterward_o see_v he_o will_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o most_o earnest_o desire_v it_o upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o eccius_n challenge_v i_o to_o dispute_v with_o he_o many_o romish_a corruption_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v now_o the_o name_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n do_v stink_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o papal_a authority_n languish_v their_o famous_a ignorance_n be_v mislike_v of_o which_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o mention_n if_o eccius_n have_v not_o interrupt_v the_o treaty_n between_o i_o and_o charles_n miltitius_n be_v yet_o persuade_v to_o hearken_v to_o peace_n &c_n &c_n i_o come_v holy_a father_n and_o humble_o beg_v that_o you_o will_v
work_n true_o have_v behold_v these_o terrible_a day_n of_o anger_n i_o desire_v nothing_o more_o then_o that_o my_o head_n be_v a_o fountain_n of_o water_n that_o i_o may_v weep_v for_o that_o late_a devastation_n of_o soul_n which_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o perdition_n wrought_v the_o roman_a monster_n sit_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o boast_v of_o his_o deity_n the_o pontificial_o flatter_v he_o the_o sophister_n obey_v he_o and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v do_v any_o thing_n for_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n hell_n enlarge_v her_o bosom_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n beyond_o measure_n and_o satan_n sport_n in_o the_o ruine_n of_o soul_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o wicked_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n in_o this_o babylon_n and_o that_o my_o mouth_n may_v be_v open_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o fear_v not_o this_o baal-phogor_a see_v he_o be_v scarce_o baalzebub_a a_o fly_n if_o yet_o we_o believe_v see_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o from_o the_o place_n of_o my_o exile_n june_n 8._o 1521._o when_o he_o have_v safe_a conduct_n from_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o to_o come_v to_o and_o return_n from_o worm_n 412_o date_a march_n 6._o 1521._o he_o take_v his_o journey_n thither_o and_o though_o his_o friend_n inform_v he_o in_o a_o town_n near_o worm_n that_o his_o book_n be_v before_o his_o come_n condemn_v in_o public_a proclamation_n and_o therefore_o that_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o he_o to_o go_v notwithstanding_o the_o emparours_a promise_n yet_o have_v hear_v all_o they_o can_v say_v he_o tell_v they_o as_o for_o i_o since_o i_o be_o send_v for_o i_o be_o resolve_v and_o certain_o determine_v to_o enter_v the_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n christ_n jesus_n yea_o although_o i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n to_o resist_v i_o as_o there_o be_v tile_n to_o cover_v all_o the_o house_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n etc._n etc._n at_o his_o first_o appearance_n before_o the_o emperor_n two_o thing_n be_v demand_v of_o he_o whether_o those_o book_n there_o present_a be_v he_o and_o whether_o he_o will_v recant_v their_o content_n or_o edhere_v thereunto_o he_o grant_v the_o former_a but_o as_o to_o the_o late_a forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o the_o question_n concern_v faith_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n and_o because_o it_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v of_o great_a account_n as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o on_o earth_n and_o which_o all_o aught_o due_o to_o rererence_n it_o will_v be_v rash_a and_o dangerous_a to_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n before_o i_o be_v well_o advise_v see_v through_o unadvisedness_n i_o may_v speak_v less_o than_o the_o business_n require_v and_o more_o than_o truth_n both_o which_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o christ_n whosoever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n in_o heaven_n i_o therefore_o humble_o beseech_v the_o imperial_a majesty_n to_o grant_v i_o time_n to_o deliberate_v so_o that_o i_o may_v satisfy_v the_o question_n without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o peril_n of_o my_o own_o soul._n whereupon_o a_o day_n time_n be_v grant_v he_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o appear_v and_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o that_o assembly_n of_o prince_n luther_n be_v exhort_v by_o some_o present_a to_o be_v courageous_a and_o to_o play_v the_o man_n and_o not_o to_o fear_v that_o only_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o when_o thou_o be_v before_o king_n think_v not_o what_o thou_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o you_o in_o that_o hour_n 413._o when_o he_o appear_v the_o next_o time_n he_o answer_v thus_o most_o serene_a emperor_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a prince_n and_o most_o merciful_a lord_n i_o appear_v before_o you_o here_o at_o the_o hour_n prescribe_v unto_o i_o yesterday_o in_o obedience_n to_o your_o command_n humble_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n that_o your_o renown_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n will_v be_v please_v benign_o to_o hear_v this_o cause_n which_o be_v i_o hope_v the_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n as_o for_o myself_o i_o can_v affirm_v nothing_o but_o this_o that_o i_o have_v teach_v and_o write_v hitherto_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n what_o i_o think_v tend_v only_o to_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o sincere_a instruction_n of_o christ_n faithful_a one_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n i_o beseech_v your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o honour_n to_o observe_v that_o all_o my_o book_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n there_o be_v some_o in_o which_o i_o have_v so_o sincere_o and_o evangelical_o handle_v the_o religion_n that_o consist_v in_o faith_n and_o observance_n that_o my_o very_a enemy_n be_v force_v to_o be_v harmless_a profitable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v of_o christian_n if_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v even_o i_o alone_o of_o all_o man_n repugn_v the_o unanimous_a confession_n of_o all_o shall_v condemn_v that_o truth_n which_o both_o friend_n and_o foe_n confess_v another_o sort_n of_o my_o book_n inveigh_v against_o the_o papacy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o papist_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o most_o wicked_a example_n have_v corrupt_v the_o whole_a state_n of_o christianity_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n for_o none_o can_v deny_v nor_o hide_v it_o see_v the_o experience_n and_o sad_a complaint_n of_o all_o be_v witness_n that_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v most_o miserable_o ensnare_v vex_v and_o torture_v by_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n especial_o of_o this_o famous_a germany_n have_v be_v and_o be_v yet_o most_o tyrannical_o and_o by_o unworthy_a mean_n devour_v when_o as_o they_o themselves_o by_o their_o law_n provide_v as_o in_o dist._n 9_o &_o 25._o q._n 1._o &_o 2._o that_o the_o pope_n law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v reprobate_v for_o erroneous_a if_o therefore_o i_o shall_v revoke_v these_o i_o shall_v strengthen_v tyranny_n and_o open_v not_o only_a window_n but_o door_n and_o wide_a gate_n to_o so_o great_a wickedness_n which_o be_v like_a to_o extend_v far_o and_o with_o great_a licentiousness_n than_o ever_o it_o dare_v heretofore_o and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o this_o my_o retractation_n their_o most_o licentious_a kingdom_n of_o wickedness_n and_o lest_o subject_a to_o punishment_n most_o intolerable_a to_o the_o miserable_a common_a people_n will_v yet_o be_v more_o confirm_v and_o establish_v especial_o if_o this_o be_v bruit_v that_o i_o have_v do_v this_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o whole_a râ—man_n empire_n good_a lord_n what_o a_o cloak_n shall_v i_o be_v to_o their_o wickedness_n and_o tyranny_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o i_o have_v write_v against_o some_o particular_a person_n such_o who_o have_v labour_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o maintain_v the_o romish_a tyranny_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o religion_n which_o i_o have_v teach_v i_o confess_v i_o have_v be_v more_o bitter_a against_o these_o than_o become_v my_o religion_n and_o profession_n neither_o do_v i_o make_v myself_o a_o saint_n nor_o do_v i_o dispute_v concern_v my_o life_n but_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v notwithstanding_o unsafe_a for_o i_o to_o revoke_v these_o for_o this_o recantation_n will_v occasion_v tyranny_n and_o wickedness_n to_o reign_v again_o more_o raging_o over_o god_n people_n than_o ever_o yet_o see_v i_o be_o a_o man_n and_o not_o god_n i_o can_v no_o otherwise_o defend_v my_o book_n than_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o my_o lord_n defend_v his_o doctrine_n who_o be_v examine_v about_o his_o doctrine_n before_o annas_n and_o cufft_v by_o a_o servant_n say_v if_o i_o have_v speak_v evil_a bear_v witness_n of_o the_o evil_n if_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o know_v he_o can_v not_o err_v do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v testimony_n give_v against_o his_o doctrine_n even_o by_o a_o most_o vile_a servant_n how_o much_o more_o than_o shall_v i_o that_o be_o but_o vile_a corruption_n and_o can_v of_o myself_o do_v nothing_o but_o err_v desire_v and_o expect_v the_o testimony_n of_o any_o against_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o i_o beseech_v for_o god_n mercy_n your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o your_o most_o illustrious_a honour_n or_o any_o other_o of_o high_a or_o low_a degree_n to_o give_v in_o his_o testimony_n to_o convict_v my_o error_n
in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whilst_o i_o be_v at_o lancaster_n some_o of_o good_a will_n towards_o i_o but_o without_o knowledge_n that_o come_v to_o talk_v with_o i_o give_v i_o the_o same_o counsel_n that_o peter_n give_v christ_n as_o he_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n master_n favour_n thyself_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o answer_v with_o christ_n sharp_a answer_n to_o peter_n again_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o perceive_v that_o they_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o i_o and_o that_o they_o savour_v not_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o make_v they_o plain_a answer_n that_o i_o neither_o can_v nor_o will_v follow_v their_o counsel_n but_o that_o by_o god_n grace_n i_o will_v both_o live_v and_o die_v with_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o according_a as_o hitherto_o i_o have_v believe_v and_o profess_v for_o we_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a say_v he_o to_o flatter_v and_o bear_v with_o they_o though_o they_o love_v we_o never_o so_o well_o which_o go_v about_o to_o pluck_v we_o away_o from_o the_o obedience_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o word_n but_o after_o christ_n example_n sharp_o to_o rebuke_v they_o for_o their_o counsel_n god_n so_o strengthen_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n of_o boldness_n according_a to_o my_o humble_a request_n and_o prayer_n before_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v give_v to_o he_o therefore_o that_o i_o be_v nothing_o afraid_a to_o speak_v to_o any_o that_o come_v to_o i_o no_o not_o even_o to_o judge_n before_o who_o i_o be_v thrice_o arraign_v at_o the_o bar_n among_o the_o thief_n with_o iron_n on_o my_o foot_n and_o put_v up_o my_o hand_n as_o other_o do_v but_o yet_o with_o boldness_n i_o speak_v unto_o they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o will_v suffer_v i_o they_o threaten_v and_o rebuke_v i_o for_o my_o preach_n to_o the_o people_n out_o of_o prison_n and_o for_o my_o pray_v and_o read_v so_o loud_o that_o the_o people_n in_o the_o street_n may_v hear_v when_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n come_v to_o lancaster_n he_o be_v inform_v of_o i_o and_o desire_v to_o send_v for_o i_o and_o examine_v i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o heretic_n so_o hasty_o so_o hasty_a in_o judge_v and_o call_v i_o heretic_n be_v our_o bishop_n in_o their_o lordly_a dignity_n before_o they_o hear_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o say_v condemn_v no_o man_n before_o thou_o have_v try_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v make_v inquisition_n then_o reform_v righteous_o give_v no_o sentence_n before_o thou_o have_v hear_v the_o cause_n but_o first_o let_v man_n tell_v out_o their_o tale_n and_o he_o that_o give_v sentence_n in_o a_o matter_n before_o he_o hear_v it_o be_v a_o fool_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v confound_v it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o persecute_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o true_a faith_n 229._o faith_n for_o so_o do_v their_o pharisaical_a forefather_n pashur_n be_v the_o head_n bishop_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o ringleader_n of_o false_a prophet_n the_o chief_a heretick-taker_n that_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v the_o outthruster_n of_o true_a godliness_n he_o imprison_v the_o prophet_n jeremy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ungracious_a bishop_n iâ—son_n be_v such_o another_o machab._n 2.4_o such_o be_v also_o the_o execrable_a and_o blind_a bishop_n annas_n and_o caiaphas_n who_o never_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n themselves_o unless_o it_o be_v against_o their_o will_n unwitting_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n at_o chester_n several_a time_n come_v to_o i_o and_o with_o all_o probability_n of_o word_n and_o philosophy_n or_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o deceitful_a vanity_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o the_o beggarly_a ordinance_n and_o law_n of_o the_o world_n but_o not_o after_o christ_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v i_o to_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n thereof_o and_o to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n no_o otherwise_o then_o that_o church_n do_v i_o answer_v that_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v but_o one_o because_o it_o ever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v confess_v one_o only_a god_n and_o he_o only_a worship_n and_o one_o only_a messiah_n and_o he_o only_o trust_v for_o salvation_n which_o church_n be_v rule_v and_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n one_o word_n and_o one_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v build_v only_o upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o romish_a law_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o supreme_a head_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o church_n be_v a_o little_a poor_a silly_a flock_n disperse_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n or_o as_o a_o company_n of_o orphan_n and_o fatherless_a child_n lead_v and_o rule_v by_o the_o only_a law_n counsel_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o assist_v succour_a and_o defend_v she_o from_o all_o assault_n error_n trouble_n and_o persecution_n wherewith_o she_o be_v ever_o compass_v about_o i_o be_v thrust_v at_o with_o all_o violence_n of_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n but_o yet_o the_o lord_n uphold_v i_o everlasting_a thanks_o be_v to_o that_o merciful_a and_o faithful_a lord_n who_o suffer_v we_o not_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o might_n but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o trouble_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n of_o comfort_n and_o patience_n give_v we_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n how_o and_o what_o to_o speak_v where_o against_o all_o his_o adversary_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v at_o another_o appearance_n before_o the_o bishop_n 230._o etc._n etc._n the_o chancellor_n charge_v he_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v most_o heretical_o and_o blasphemous_o in_o many_o parish_n within_o the_o bishop_n diocese_n against_o the_o pope_n authority_n the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n he_o answer_v that_o he_o neither_o heretical_o nor_o blasphemous_o preach_v or_o speak_v against_o any_o of_o the_o say_a article_n but_o simple_o and_o true_o as_o occasion_v serve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v thereunto_o force_v in_o conscience_n maintain_v the_o truth_n touch_v those_o article_n as_o say_v he_o all_o you_o now_o present_a do_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o in_o king_n edward_n day_n after_o the_o bishop_n of_o chester_n have_v read_v half-way_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n 231._o he_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o queen_n mercy_n in_o time_n he_o answer_v he_o do_v glad_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o do_v love_v her_o grace_n as_o faithful_o as_o any_o of_o they_o but_o yet_o he_o dare_v not_o deny_v his_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o lose_v his_o mercy_n everlasting_a and_o win_v everlasting_a death_n be_v again_o call_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o life_n he_o say_v i_o will_v as_o fain_o live_v as_o any_o of_o you_o if_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v not_o deny_v my_o master_n christ_n and_o again_o he_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o his_o father_n in_o heaven_n when_o the_o bishop_n have_v read_v out_o the_o sentence_n he_o say_v now_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o thou_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v for_o a_o dog_n mr._n marsh_n answer_v that_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v pray_v for_o his_o lordship_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o none_o suffer_v to_o come_v near_o he_o some_o of_o the_o citizen_n will_v at_o a_o hole_n upon_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n that_o go_v into_o the_o dungeon_n ask_v he_o how_o he_o do_v he_o will_v answer_v they_o most_o cheerful_o that_o he_o do_v well_o and_o thank_v god_fw-we most_o high_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v of_o his_o mercy_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o do_v most_o rejoice_v beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v give_v he_o grace_v not_o to_o faint_v under_o the_o cross_n but_o patient_o bear_v the_o same_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o church_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n of_o execution_n one_o show_v he_o a_o write_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v a_o pardon_n for_o he_o if_o he_o will_v recant_v he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v glad_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o it_o tend_v to_o pluck_v he_o from_o god_n he_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o upon_o
that_o condition_n after_o that_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o people_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n and_o will_v have_v exhort_v they_o to_o stick_v unto_o christ._n whereupon_o one_o of_o the_o sheriff_n say_v we_o must_v have_v no_o sermon_n now_o when_o the_o beholder_n suppose_v no_o less_o but_o that_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o fire_n he_o spread_v abroad_o his_o arm_n say_v father_n of_o heaven_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o upon_o this_o many_o of_o the_o people_n say_v 232._o that_o he_o be_v a_o martyr_n and_o die_v marvellous_a patient_o and_o godly_a which_o thing_n cause_v dr._n cotes_n the_o bishop_n short_o after_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o cathedral_n that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n burn_v like_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v a_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n but_o short_o after_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n take_v hold_v of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v a_o report_n in_o all_o man_n mouth_n that_o he_o die_v burn_v by_o a_o harlot_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o reader_n touch_v his_o examination_n though_o satan_n be_v suffer_v to_o sift_v we_o as_o wheat_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o fail_v not_o our_o faith_n through_o christ_n aid_n but_o that_o we_o be_v at_o all_o time_n able_a and_o ready_a to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o our_o weak_a brethren_n and_o always_o ready_a to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o and_o that_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n have_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o whenas_o they_o backbite_v we_o as_o evil_a doer_n they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a forasmuch_o as_o they_o have_v false_o accuse_v our_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ._n i_o think_v myself_o well_o settle_v with_o my_o love_a wife_n and_o child_n and_o also_o well_o quiet_v in_o the_o peaceable_a possession_n of_o that_o pleasant_a euphrates_n but_o the_o lord_n who_o work_v all_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o will_v not_o there_o leave_v i_o but_o take_v my_o dear_a and_o belove_a wife_n from_o i_o who_o death_n be_v a_o painful_a cross_n to_o my_o flesh_n i_o think_v also_o myself_o well_o place_v under_o most_o love_a and_o gentle_a mr._n laurence_n saunders_n in_o the_o cure_n of_o langton_n but_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o great_a mercy_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o long_o there_o to_o continue_v although_o for_o the_o small_a time_n i_o be_v in_o his_o vineyard_n i_o be_v not_o a_o idle_a workman_n but_o he_o have_v provide_v i_o to_o taste_v of_o a_o far_a other_o cup_n for_o by_o violence_n have_v he_o yet_o once_o again_o drive_v i_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a babylon_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o her_o wanton_a pleasure_n but_o with_o his_o most_o dear_o belove_v disciple_n to_o have_v my_o inward_a rejoice_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o glory_n of_o who_o church_n i_o see_v it_o well_o ☞_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o harmonious_a sound_n of_o bell_n and_o organ_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o glister_n of_o mitre_n and_o cope_n nor_o in_o the_o shine_a of_o gild_a image_n and_o light_n but_o in_o continual_a labour_n and_o affliction_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n god_n at_o this_o present_a here_o in_o england_n have_v his_o fan_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o after_o his_o great_a harvest_n whereinto_o these_o year_n past_a he_o have_v send_v his_o labourer_n be_v now_o sift_v the_o corn_n from_o the_o chaff_n and_o purge_v his_o floor_n and_o ready_a to_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o his_o garner_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o chaff_n with_o unquenchable_a fire_n take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o the_o leaven_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n try_v all_o thing_n and_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n but_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o the_o true_a touchstone_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o faithful_a professor_n of_o langton_n grace_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o belove_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o stir_v up_o your_o mind_n and_o to_o call_v to_o your_o remembrance_n the_o word_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o you_o before_o and_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o that_o good_a man_n 11._o and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n barnabas_n do_v the_o antiochian_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n you_o continual_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o stand_v fast_o and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o god_n be_v thank_v you_o have_v have_v plenteous_a preach_v by_o mr._n sanders_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o now_o when_o persecution_n do_v arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v preacher_n but_o be_v willing_a and_o ready_a for_o your_o sake_n to_o forsake_v not_o only_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a delight_n of_o this_o life_n viz._n their_o native_a country_n friend_n live_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n to_o the_o utmost_a viz._n with_o their_o painful_a imprisonment_n and_o bloodsheddings_a if_o need_n shall_v require_v to_o confirm_v and_o seal_v christ_n gospel_n whereof_o they_o have_v be_v minister_n â—â—_z they_o be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o also_o to_o be_v kill_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n whether_o those_o be_v that_o good_a salt_n of_o the_o earth_n i._n e._n true_a minister_n of_o god_n word_n by_o who_o doctrine_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n man_n be_v make_v savoury_a unto_o god_n and_o which_o themselves_o lose_v not_o their_o saltness_n now_o when_o they_o be_v prove_v with_o the_o boisterous_a storm_n of_o persecution_n or_o other_o be_v that_o unsavoury_a salt_n which_o have_v lose_v it_o saltness_n i._n e._n those_o ungodly_a minister_n who_o do_v fall_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o dream_n and_o tradition_n of_o antichrist_n whether_o of_o these_o i_o say_v be_v more_o to_o be_v credit_v and_o believe_v let_v all_o man_n judge_v 2._o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o meekness_n that_o be_v graft_v in_o you_o which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v your_o soul_n and_o see_v that_o you_o be_v not_o forgetful_a hearer_n deceive_v yourselves_o with_o sophistry_n but_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n 7._o who_o christ_n do_v liken_v to_o a_o wise_a man_n which_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n that_o when_o satan_n with_o all_o his_o legion_n of_o devil_n with_o all_o their_o subtle_a suggestion_n and_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o mighty_a prince_n thereof_o with_o their_o crafty_a counsel_n do_v furious_o rage_v against_o we_o we_o faint_v not_o but_o abide_v constant_a in_o the_o truth_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o most_o sure_a rock_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 16._o against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n i._n e._n the_o power_n of_o satan_n can_v prevail_v and_o be_v you_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n as_o the_o godly_a thessalonian_n do_v 2._o they_o only_o be_v the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o receive_v the_o word_n and_o they_o only_o receive_v the_o word_n who_o both_o believe_v it_o and_o also_o frame_v their_o life_n after_o it_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o adversity_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 3._o as_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o as_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n must_v do_v 14._o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o way_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o through_o much_o tribulation_n and_o if_o we_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n sake_n 5._o and_o for_o righteousness_n sake_n 7._o we_o have_v the_o prophet_n christ_n 8._o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o a_o example_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o they_o do_v all_o enter_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o narrow_a way_n which_o few_o do_v find_v and_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v content_a to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o saint_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o reign_v with_o he_o but_o if_o we_o can_v find_v in_o our_o heart_n patient_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n and_o tribulation_n it_o be_v a_o sure_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o we_o
be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o which_o we_o also_o suffer_v it_o be_v very_o say_v the_o apostle_n a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o recompense_v tribulation_n to_o they_o that_o trouble_v we_o 1._o and_o rest_n to_o we_o that_o be_v trouble_v these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v before_o our_o eye_n always_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n whereof_o all_o that_o will_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v partaker_n and_o some_o of_o we_o be_v already_o we_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o endure_v even_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o unless_o we_o like_o good_a warrior_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o please_v he_o who_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v soldier_n and_o fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n we_o shall_v not_o obtain_v that_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o which_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v a_o right_a our_o judge_n shall_v give_v all_o they_o that_o love_v his_o come_v let_v we_o therefore_o ground_n ourselves_o on_o the_o sure_a rock_n christ_n for_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v 3._o besides_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v already_o which_o be_v jesus_n christ._n if_o any_o buâ—ld_n on_o this_o foundation_n gold_n silver_z etc._n etc._n by_o fire_n the_o apostle_n do_v mean_a persecution_n the_o portion_n of_o those_o that_o do_v preach_v and_o profess_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross._n by_o gold_n etc._n etc._n he_o understand_v they_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o persecution_n abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o word_n by_o hay_n and_o stubble_n such_o as_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n when_o christ_n do_v purge_v his_o floor_n with_o the_o wind_n of_o adversity_n these_o be_v scatter_v as_o light_v chaff_n which_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n if_o they_o which_o do_v believe_v do_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n stand_v steadfast_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o builder_n i_o mean_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v receive_v a_o reward_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v preserve_v and_o save_v but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o they_o go_v back_o and_o swerve_v when_o persecution_n arise_v the_o builder_n suffer_v loss_n i._n e._n shall_v lose_v his_o labour_n and_o cost_n but_o let_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o he_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n do_v abide_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n wherefore_o my_o belove_a 2._o give_v diligent_a heed_n that_o you_o as_o liâ—ing_v stone_n be_v â—uilt_v upon_o the_o sure_a rock_n 234._o etc._n etc._n let_v â—s_n be_v sure_a that_o unless_o we_o keep_v christ_n and_o his_o holy_a word_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o house_n and_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n the_o same_o thing_n that_o christ_n threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n 14._o shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o viz._n the_o unclean_a spirit_n of_o ignorance_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o unbelief_n the_o mother_n and_o head_n of_o all_o vice_n which_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o we_o bring_v with_o he_o seven_o other_o spirit_n worse_o than_o himself_o shall_v to_o our_o utter_a ruin_n return_v again_o to_o we_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v before_o for_o if_o â—e_a after_o we_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n be_v yet_o entangle_v therein_o and_o overcome_v then_o be_v the_o latâ—r_a end_n worse_o than_o the_o beginning_n and_o it_o have_v be_v letter_n for_o we_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d after_o we_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n give_v unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v then_o happen_v unto_o we_o according_a to_o the_o true_a proverb_n the_o dog_n be_v turn_v to_o his_o vomit_n and_o the_o son_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o possible_a say_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o which_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o fall_v away_o shall_v be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n etc._n etc._n st._n paul_n meaning_n in_o this_o place_n be_v that_o they_o that_o believe_v unfeigned_o god_n word_n do_v abide_v steadfast_a in_o the_o know_a truth_n if_o any_o therefore_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o his_o word_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a token_n that_o they_o be_v but_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n for_o all_o their_o fair_a face_n outward_o and_o never_o believe_v true_o etc._n etc._n 2._o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o sin_v willing_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n but_o a_o certain_a fearful_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o let_v we_o on_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v take_v diligent_a heed_n unto_o ourselves_o that_o now_o in_o these_o last_o and_o perilous_a time_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o and_o have_v great_a wrath_n because_o he_o know_v his_o time_n be_v but_o short_a and_o whereof_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v we_o such_o warning_n we_o withhold_v not_o the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n believe_v do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o our_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 8._o or_o without_o faith_n etc._n etc._n if_o you_o believe_v i_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n dear_a friend_n we_o trust_v to_o see_v better_o of_o you_o and_o thing_n which_o accompany_v salvation_n and_o that_o you_o be_v the_o good_a ground_n water_v with_o the_o moistness_n of_o god_n word_n plentiful_o preach_v among_o you_o will_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o that_o you_o will_v be_v none_o of_o those_o forgetful_a and_o hypocritical_a hearer_n who_o although_o they_o hear_v the_o word_n suffer_v the_o devil_n to_o catch_v away_o what_o be_v sow_v in_o their_o heart_n either_o have_v no_o root_n in_o themselves_o endure_v but_o a_o season_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o they_o be_v offend_v or_o with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v unfruitful_a read_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a and_o note_v especial_o that_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o hearer_n of_o god_n word_n be_v but_o hypocrite_n hear_v the_o word_n without_o any_o fruit_n or_o profit_n yea_o to_o their_o great_a condemnation_n for_o only_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n do_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n therefore_o let_v not_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n or_o professor_n and_o follower_n of_o god_n word_n be_v discourage_v though_o that_o very_o few_o do_v give_v credit_n and_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v save_v we_o trust_v that_o you_o will_v not_o 235._o like_o the_o gadarenes_n for_o fear_v to_o lose_v your_o worldly_a substance_n or_o other_o delight_n of_o this_o life_n banish_v away_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n from_o among_o you_o if_o you_o do_v your_o own_o blood_n will_v be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n and_o as_o you_o have_v have_v more_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o other_o so_o you_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v sore_a plague_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o another_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o wherefore_o my_o dear_o belove_a in_o christ_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o ponder_v well_o in_o your_o mind_n how_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o see_v that_o you_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n in_o vain_a but_o declare_v your_o faith_n by_o your_o good_a work_n among_o which_o the_o chief_a be_v to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o magistrate_n since_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n unless_o they_o command_v idolatry_n and_o ungodliness_n i._n e._n thing_n contrary_a to_o true_a religion_n for_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v with_o peter_n 5._o we_o ought_v more_v to_o they_o god_n then_o man_n but_o in_o any_o wise_a we_o must_v beware_v of_o tumult_n insurrection_n rebellion_n or_o resistance_n the_o weapon_n of_o a_o christian_a in_o this_o matter_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v god_n word_n and_o prayer_n couple_v with_o humility_n and_o due_a submission_n and_o with_o readiness_n of_o heart_n rather_o
from_o my_o head_n afterward_o sup_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o say_a friar_n and_o other_o great_a papist_n and_o have_v refuse_v to_o kiss_v his_o hand_n or_o to_o pledge_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v why_o he_o be_v so_o unwise_a and_o uncivil_a in_o his_o carriage_n he_o answer_v oleum_fw-la eorum_fw-la non_fw-la demulcet_fw-la sed_fw-la frangit_fw-la caput_fw-la meum_fw-la the_o oil_n of_o these_o man_n do_v not_o supple_a but_o break_v my_o head_n another_o time_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n reason_v stiff_o for_o the_o truth_n mr._n barwick_n then_o fellow_n of_o trinity_n college_n tell_v he_o well_o palmer_n now_o thou_o be_v stout_a and_o hardy_a in_o thy_o opinion_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v once_o bring_v to_o the_o stake_n i_o believe_v thou_o will_v tell_v i_o another_o tale_n i_o advise_v thou_o beware_v of_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v a_o shrewd_a matter_n to_o burn_v true_o say_v palmer_n i_o have_v be_v in_o danger_n of_o burn_v once_o or_o twice_o and_o hitherto_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o have_v escape_v but_o i_o judge_v very_o it_o will_v be_v my_o end_n at_o last_o welcome_a be_v it_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o they_o to_o burn_v that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o soul_n link_v to_o the_o body_n as_o a_o have_v foot_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o pair_n of_o fetter_n but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v once_o able_a through_o the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_z separate_z and_o divide_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n for_o he_o it_o be_v no_o more_o mastery_n to_o burn_v then_o for_o i_o to_o eat_v this_o piece_n of_o bread_n after_o he_o have_v not_o only_o resign_v up_o his_o fellowship_n 737._o but_o leave_v his_o school_n at_o read_v for_o conscience_n sake_n he_o go_v to_o his_o mother_n at_o esham_n hope_v to_o get_v from_o she_o some_o legacy_n leave_v he_o by_o his_o father_n her_o first_o word_n to_o he_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v christ_n curse_n and_o i_o whithersoever_o thou_o go_v oh_o mother_n say_v he_o your_o own_o curse_n you_o may_v give_v i_o which_o god_n know_v i_o never_o deserve_v but_o god_n curse_v you_o can_v give_v i_o for_o he_o have_v already_o bless_v i_o whereas_o you_o have_v curse_v i_o i_o again_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v you_o and_o prosper_v you_o all_o your_o life_n long_o 739._o at_o his_o trial_n at_o newberry_n dr._n jeffery_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v make_v he_o recant_v and_o wring_v peccavi_fw-la out_o of_o his_o lie_a lip_n ere_o he_o have_v do_v with_o he_o but_o i_o know_v say_v palmer_n that_o although_o of_o myself_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o yet_o if_o you_o and_o all_o my_o enemy_n both_o bodily_a and_o ghostly_a shall_v do_v your_o worst_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v that_o to_o pass_v neither_o shall_v you_o prevail_v against_o god_n mighty_a spirit_n by_o who_o we_o understand_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v it_o so_o bold_o ah_o say_v jeffery_n be_v you_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sir_n say_v palmer_n no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o if_o i_o be_v not_o a_o spirtual_a man_n and_o inspire_v with_o god_n holy_a spirit_n i_o be_v not_o a_o true_a christian._n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o perceive_v say_v jeffery_n you_o lack_v no_o word_n christ_n have_v promise_v say_v palmer_n not_o only_o to_o give_v we_o store_n necessary_a but_o with_o they_o such_o force_n of_o matter_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o confound_v or_o prevail_v against_o it_o christ_n reply_v jeffery_n make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o trow_v you_o will_v not_o compare_v with_o they_o palmer_n answer_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n i_o may_v not_o compare_v yet_o this_o promise_n i_o be_o certain_a pertain_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v appoint_v to_o defend_v god_n truth_n against_o his_o enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o persecution_n for_o the_o same_o then_o say_v jeffery_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o thou_o yes_o say_v palmer_n i_o be_o right_a well_o assure_v that_o through_o his_o grace_n it_o appertain_v at_o this_o present_a to_o i_o as_o it_o shall_v appear_v if_o i_o may_v dispute_v with_o you_o before_o this_o audience_n thou_o be_v but_o a_o beardless_a boy_n reply_v jeffery_n and_o dare_v thou_o presume_v to_o offer_v disputation_n or_o to_o encounter_v with_o a_o doctor_n remember_v doctor_n say_v palmer_n the_o wind_n blow_v where_o be_v list_v etc._n etc._n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o infant_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o 〈◊〉_d wit_n learning_n place_n nor_o person_n and_o though_o your_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v great_a than_o i_o yet_o your_o belief_n in_o the_o truth_n 740._o and_o zeal_n to_o defend_v the_o time_n be_v no_o great_a than_o i_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o believe_v yet_o not_o for_o her_o own_o sake_n but_o be-because_a she_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o church_n that_o ground_n her_o belief_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o her_o spouse_n christ._n after_o dinner_n sir_n richard_n alridge_n send_v for_o mr._n palmer_n to_o his_o lodging_n and_o by_o offer_n tempt_v he_o to_o recant_v mr._n palmer_n tell_v he_o that_o as_o he_o have_v in_o two_o place_n already_o recounce_v his_o livelihood_n for_o christ_n sake_n so_o he_o will_v with_o god_n grace_n be_v ready_a to_o surrender_v and_o yield_v up_o his_o life_n also_o for_o the_o same_o when_o god_n shall_v send_v time_n when_o the_o knight_n perceive_v he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n relent_v well_o palmer_n say_v he_o than_o i_o perceive_v one_o of_o we_o twain_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o we_o be_v of_o two_o faith_n and_o certain_a i_o be_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n that_o lead_v to_o life_n and_o salvation_n o_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o hope_v we_o both_o shall_v be_v save_v how_o may_v that_o be_v say_v the_o knight_n right_o well_o sir_n say_v palmer_n for_o as_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a saviour_n 741._o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n parable_n to_o call_v i_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n even_o in_o my_o flower_n at_o the_o age_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n even_o so_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v call_v you_o at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n of_o this_o your_o old_a age_n and_o give_v you_o everlasting_a life_n for_o your_o portion_n mr._n winchcome_v persuade_v he_o to_o take_v pity_n on_o the_o pleasant_a flower_n of_o lusty_a youth_n before_o it_o be_v too_o late_o sir_n say_v palmer_n i_o long_o for_o those_o spring_a flower_n that_o shall_v never_o fade_v away_o brethren_n say_v palmer_n to_o his_o fellow_n prisoner_n a_o hour_n before_o his_o execution_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o faint_v not_o remember_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 5.10_o 11_o 12._o we_o shall_v not_o end_v our_o life_n in_o the_o fire_n but_o change_v they_o for_o a_o better_a life_n yea_o for_o coles_n we_o shall_v receive_v pearl_n for_o god_n holy_a spirit_n certify_v our_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v even_o now_o prepare_v for_o we_o a_o sweet_a supper_n in_o heaven_n for_o his_o sake_n which_o suffer_v first_o for_o we_o as_o he_o arise_v from_o prayer_n at_o the_o stake_n two_o popish_a friar_n come_v behind_o he_o and_o exhort_v he_o yet_o to_o recant_v and_o save_v his_o soul._n mr._n palmer_n answer_v away_o away_o tempt_v i_o no_o long_o away_o i_o say_v from_o i_o all_o you_o that_o work_v iniquity_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o tear_n when_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o post_n he_o say_v good_a people_n pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v persevere_v to_o the_o end_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n beware_v of_o popish_a teacher_n for_o they_o deceive_v you_o when_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o take_v hold_v of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o body_n of_o john_n gwin_n and_o thomas_n aâ—kine_n they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o quiet_o and_o cheerful_o as_o though_o they_o have_v feel_v no_o smart_n cry_v lord_n jesus_n strengthen_v we_o lord_n jesus_n assist_v we_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v our_o soul_n after_o their_o three_o head_n by_o force_n of_o the_o rage_a and_o devour_a flame_n of_o the_o fire_n be_v fall_v together_o in_o a_o cluster_n so_o that_o they_o be_v all_o judge_v already_o to_o have_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n sudden_o mr._n palmer_n as_o a_o man_n awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n 742._o move_v his_o tongue_n and_o jaw_n slorebit_fw-la and_o be_v hear_v to_o pronounce_v this_o
be_v his_o servant_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o time_n have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o hurt_v i_o how_o then_o may_v i_o speak_v evil_a of_o my_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n which_o have_v thus_o preserve_v i_o the_o proconsul_n still_o urge_v he_o to_o swear_v by_o caesar_n prosperity_n he_o reply_v if_o thou_o require_v this_o pretend_v that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o i_o be_o know_v then_o that_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n 56._o and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n appoint_v a_o day_n and_o thou_o shall_v hear_v i_o have_v think_v it_o my_o duty_n thus_o to_o say_v unto_o you_o forsomuch_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o give_v unto_o the_o governor_n and_o power_n ordain_v of_o god_n the_o hounour_n meet_v and_o due_a to_o they_o and_o not_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o the_o proconsul_n tell_v he_o he_o have_v wild_a beast_n to_o who_o he_o will_v throw_v he_o unless_o he_o take_v a_o better_a way_n polycarp_n say_v let_v they_o come_v we_o have_v determine_v with_o ourselves_o that_o we_o will_v not_o by_o repentance_n turn_v we_o from_o the_o better_a way_n to_o the_o worse_o but_o convenient_a it_o be_v that_o a_o man_n turn_v from_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o just_a i_o will_v tame_v thou_o with_o fire_n reply_v the_o proconsul_n if_o thou_o set_v not_o by_o the_o wild_a beast_n nor_o yet_o repent_v then_o say_v polycarp_n you_o threaten_v i_o with_o fire_n which_o shall_v burn_v for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o shall_v be_v within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o put_v out_o and_o extinguish_v but_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v and_o of_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a but_o why_o make_v you_o all_o these_o delay_n give_v i_o what_o death_n soever_o you_o list_v when_o they_o will_v have_v tie_v he_o to_o the_o stake_n with_o iron_n hoop_n he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o as_o i_o be_o for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v i_o strength_n to_o come_v to_o the_o fire_n shall_v also_o give_v power_n that_o without_o this_o provision_n i_o shall_v abide_v and_o not_o stir_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n when_o his_o hand_n be_v bind_v behind_o he_o he_o pray_v thus_o o_o father_n of_o thy_o well-beloved_a and_o bless_a son_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thou_o the_o god_n of_o angel_n and_o power_n and_o of_o every_o creature_n and_o of_o all_o just_a man_n which_o live_v before_o thou_o i_o give_v thou_o thanks_o that_o thou_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o grant_v i_o this_o day_n that_o i_o may_v have_v my_o part_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o martyr_n to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a life_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n among_o who_o i_o shall_v this_o day_n be_v receive_v into_o thy_o sight_n for_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v prepare_v and_o reveal_v the_o same_o before_o this_o time_n so_o thou_o have_v accomplish_v the_o same_o o_o thou_o most_o true_a god_n which_o can_v not_o lie_v wherefore_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o i_o bless_v thou_o i_o glorify_v thou_o by_o our_o everlasting_a bishop_n jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n evermore_o amen_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v some_o of_o his_o church_n then_o present_a see_v this_o marvellour_n thing_n the_o fire_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o vault_n or_o roof_n of_o a_o house_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o shipman_n sail_n fill_v with_o wind_n compass_v about_o the_o martyr_n as_o with_o a_o certain_a wall_n and_o he_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o same_o not_o as_o flesh_n that_o burn_v but_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n when_o it_o be_v try_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o smell_v also_o a_o savour_n so_o sweet_a as_o if_o myrrh_n or_o some_o other_o precious_a balm_n have_v give_v a_o scent_n when_o they_o see_v that_o his_o body_n can_v not_o be_v consume_v by_o fire_n one_o thrust_v he_o through_o with_o a_o sword_n which_o be_v do_v so_o great_a a_o quantity_n of_o blood_n run_v out_o of_o his_o body_n that_o the_o fire_n be_v quench_v therewith_o etc._n polycarp_n go_v with_o st._n john_n to_o a_o bath_n at_o ephesus_n and_o espy_v cerinthus_n the_o heretic_n in_o it_o say_v eugiamus_fw-la ocius_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v we_o depart_v speedy_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o bath_n wherein_o the_o lord_n adversary_n be_v do_v fall_n upon_o we_o he_o so_o detest_a heretic_n then_o when_o martion_n of_o his_o former_a acquaintance_n meet_v he_o at_o rome_n and_o wonder_v that_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o do_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o polycâ—rp_v yea_o say_v he_o i_o know_v thou_o well_o thou_o be_v the_o elder_a son_n to_o the_o devil_n his_o manner_n be_v to_o stop_v his_o ear_n if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hear_v the_o wicked_a speech_n of_o heretiek_n and_o to_o â—â—un_v those_o very_a place_n where_o such_o speech_n have_v be_v utter_v he_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o â—â—rus_n anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 170._o and_o of_o his_o age_n 86._o praetorius_n arias_n praetorius_n the_o day_n before_o his_o death_n 466._o dream_v he_o see_v a_o coffin_n carry_v and_o ask_v who_o it_o be_v he_o hear_v this_o answer_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v in_o his_o sepulchre_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v speedy_o follow_v he_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o conclude_v his_o own_o death_n be_v not_o far_o off_o whereupon_o he_o cry_v out_o he_o that_o follow_v christ_n walk_v well_o not_o in_o darkness_n jesus_n be_v thou_o merciful_a to_o i_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o draw_v i_o after_o thyself_o prest_n prest_n wife_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o exeter_n 889._o whether_o she_o have_v not_o a_o husband_n she_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v a_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o have_v they_o not_o so_o long_o as_o she_o be_v at_o liberty_n she_o refuse_v neither_o husband_n nor_o child_n but_o now_o stand_v here_o as_o i_o do_v say_v she_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n where_o i_o must_v forsake_v christ_n or_o my_o husband_n i_o be_o content_v to_o stick_v only_o to_o christ_n my_o heavenly_a spouse_n and_o renounce_v the_o other_o here_o she_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o leave_v not_o father_n or_o mother_n sister_n or_o brother_n or_o husband_n etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o christ_n speak_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n which_o die_v because_o they_o will_v not_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o false_a god_n so_o say_v she_o i_o will_v rather_o die_v than_o i_o will_v do_v any_o worship_n to_o that_o foul_a idol_n which_o with_o your_o mass_n you_o make_v a_o god_n the_o bishop_n tell_v she_o that_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o honest_a woman_n she_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v her_o husband_n and_o child_n and_o run_v about_o the_o country_n like_o a_o fugitive_n she_o tell_v he_o sir_n i_o labour_v for_o my_o live_n and_o as_o my_o master_n christ_n counsel_v i_o when_o i_o be_v persecute_v in_o one_o city_n i_o flee_v into_o another_o when_o i_o will_v have_v my_o husband_n and_o child_n to_o leave_v idolatry_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o heaven_n he_o with_o his_o child_n rebuke_v man_n and_o trouble_v i_o i_o flee_v not_o for_o whoredom_n nor_o for_o theft_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o be_v partaker_n with_o he_o and_o he_o of_o that_o foul_a idol_n the_o mass._n 890._o during_o a_o month_n liberty_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o by_o the_o bishop_n she_o go_v into_o the_o cathedral_n at_o exeter_n and_o see_v a_o dutchman_n make_v new_a nose_n to_o certain_a fine_a image_n which_o be_v disfigure_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n what_o a_o mad_a man_n be_v thou_o say_v she_o to_o make_v they_o new_a nose_n which_o within_o a_o few_o day_n shall_v all_o lose_v their_o head_n the_o dutchman_n accuse_v she_o and_o lay_v it_o hard_o to_o her_o charge_n and_o she_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v accurse_v and_o so_o be_v thy_o image_n he_o call_v she_o whore_n nay_o say_v she_o thy_o image_n be_v whore_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o whore-hunter_n for_o do_v not_o god_n say_v you_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n figure_n of_o your_o own_o make_n 891._o when_o judgement_n be_v give_v against_o she_o she_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o say_v i_o thank_v thou_o my_o lord_n my_o god_n this_o day_n have_v i_o find_v that_o i_o long_o seek_v this_o favour_n they_o pretend_v after_o her_o judgement_n that_o
true_a cause_n for_o it_o 29_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o kirk_n then_o in_o other_o place_n 32_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o antichrist_n 34_o that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v prince_n and_o prelate_n in_o the_o church_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n by_o these_o article_n exhibit_v in_o the_o year_n 1494_o which_o god_n of_o his_o merfull_a providence_n cause_v the_o enemy_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o keep_v in_o their_o register_n may_v appear_v how_o god_n retain_v some_o spark_n of_o light_n in_o scotland_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a darkness_n when_o arch_a bishop_n blacater_v ask_v adam_n read_v whether_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o answer_v not_o as_o i_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seven_o whereupon_o blacater_v insult_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n sir_n lo_o he_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n whereat_o the_o king_n wonder_v say_v adam_n read_v what_o say_v you_o he_o answer_v may_v it_o please_v your_o majesty_n to_o hear_v the_o end_n between_o the_o churl_n and_o i_o and_o therewith_o turn_v to_o the_o bishop_n 4._o and_o say_v i_o neither_o think_v nor_o believe_v as_o thou_o think_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n though_o i_o be_o most_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o in_o heaven_n but_o also_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o thou_o and_o thy_o faction_n declare_v by_o your_o work_n that_o either_o you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o god_n at_o all_o or_o else_o that_o he_o be_v so_o set_v up_o in_o heaven_n that_o he_o regard_v not_o what_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n for_o if_o thou_o firm_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v thyself_o checkmate_n to_o the_o king_n and_o altogether_o forget_v that_o charge_n that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o not_o to_o play_v the_o proud_a prelate_n as_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o you_o do_v this_o day_n and_o now_o sir_n say_v he_o to_o the_o king_n judge_v you_o whether_o the_o bishop_n or_o i_o believe_v best_a that_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n then_o the_o king_n say_v to_o he_o adam_z read_z will_v thou_o burn_v thy_o bill_n he_o answer_v sir_n the_o bishop_n and_o you_o will_n ridley_n 788._o dr._n nicholas_n ridley_n than_o bishop_n of_o london_n go_v about_o septemb_n 8._o â—_o 1552._o to_o see_v the_o lady_n mary_n and_o offer_v to_o preach_v before_o she_o but_o she_o tell_v he_o the_o door_n of_o the_o parish_n church_n adjoin_v shall_v be_v open_a to_o you_o if_o you_o come_v and_o you_o may_v preach_v if_o you_o list_v but_o neither_o i_o nor_o any_o of_o i_o shall_v hear_v you_o madam_n say_v he_o i_o trust_v you_o will_v not_o refuse_v god_n word_n i_o can_v tell_v say_v she_o what_o you_o call_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n now_o that_o be_v god_n word_n in_o my_o father_n day_n god_n word_n say_v he_o be_v all_o one_o in_o all_o time_n but_o have_v be_v better_o understand_v and_o practise_v in_o some_o age_n then_o in_o other_o after_o this_o conference_n sir_n thomas_n wharton_n one_o of_o the_o lady_n mary_n officer_n bring_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o dine_v but_o the_o bishop_n after_o he_o have_v drink_v pause_v a_o little_a while_n and_o look_v very_o sad_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n sure_o i_o have_v do_v amiss_o why_o so_o say_v the_o knight_n for_o i_o have_v drink_v say_v he_o in_o that_o place_n where_o god_n word_n offer_v have_v be_v refuse_v whereas_o if_o i_o have_v remember_v my_o duty_n i_o ought_v to_o have_v depart_v immediate_o and_o to_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o my_o foot_n for_o a_o testimony_n against_o this_o house_n these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o bishop_n with_o such_o vehemency_n that_o some_o of_o the_o hearer_n afterward_o confess_v that_o their_o hairstood_v upright_o upon_o their_o head_n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n depart_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n jane_n 16_o in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n he_o prophesy_v at_o it_o be_v that_o if_o ever_o the_o lady_n mary_n be_v queen_n she_o will_v bring_v in_o foreign_a power_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o beside_o the_o subvert_v the_o christian_a religion_n then_o establish_v short_o after_o this_o sermon_n queen_n mary_n be_v proclaim_v and_o dr._n ridley_n speedy_o repair_v to_o framingham_n in_o suffolk_n to_z queen_n marry_o but_o have_v but_o cold_a welcome_n there_o he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o dignity_n and_o send_v back_o upon_o a_o lame_a halt_a horse_n to_o the_o tower_n in_o the_o tower_n he_o be_v sometime_o invite_v to_o the_o lieutenant_n table_n 42._o where_o he_o have_v conference_n with_o secretary_n brown_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o conference_n it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n say_v dr._n ridley_n as_o in_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n where_o a_o â—umber_n be_v credit_v more_o than_o one_o a_o multitude_n of_o affirmation_n in_o scripture_n and_o one_o affirmation_n be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o the_o truth_n if_o the_o matter_n that_o which_o any_o one_o of_o the_o evangelist_n spâ—ke_v inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o true_a â—s_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o all_o what_o john_n say_v of_o christ_n i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheâ—p_n be_v as_o true_a as_o what_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n etc._n etc._n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n â—â—t_n the_o scripture_n word_n be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o sense_n in_o which_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o for_o unity_n i_o embrace_v it_o â—it_n be_v with_o verity_n and_o join_v to_o our_o head_n christ._n â—â—r_a antiquity_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o to_o be_v true_a whichâ—reneus_fw-la â—reneus_z say_v that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a our_o religion_n be_v first_o true_o teach_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n 43._o etc._n etc._n you_o know_v i_o be_v a_o very_a fool_n if_o i_o â—iued_v in_o this_o matter_n dissent_v from_o you_o if_o that_o in_o my_o conscience_n the_o truth_n do_v not_o enforce_v i_o sâ—_n to_o do_v you_o percive_v i_o trow_v it_o be_v out_o of_o my_o way_n if_o i_o esteem_v worldly_a â—â—in_n afterward_o he_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o tower_n with_o cranmer_n and_o latimer_n to_o dispute_v at_o oxford_n 49._o when_o he_o be_v the_o first_o time_n bring_v before_o the_o commissioner_n they_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v dispute_v or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o as_o long_o as_o god_n give_v he_o life_n he_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v his_o heart_n but_o also_o his_o mouth_n and_o pen_n to_o defend_v his_o truth_n 82._o in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o disputation_n whilst_o i_o weigh_v with_o myself_o how_o great_a a_o charge_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_v be_v of_o late_o commit_v to_o i_o for_o which_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o must_v render_v a_o account_n to_o my_o lord_n god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o moreover_o by_o the_o command_n of_o the_o apostle_n peter_n i_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o i_o with_o meekness_n and_o reverence_n unto_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v demand_v the_o same_o beside_o this_o consider_v my_o duty_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o your_o worship_n be_v commissioner_n by_o public_a authority_n i_o determine_v to_o obey_v your_o command_n in_o open_o declare_v to_o you_o my_o mind_n touch_v the_o proposition_n which_o you_o give_v i_o and_o albeit_o plain_o to_o confess_v unto_o you_o the_o truth_n in_o these_o thing_n which_o you_o now_o demand_v of_o i_o i_o have_v think_v otherwise_o in_o time_n past_a then_o now_o i_o do_v yet_o god_n i_o call_v to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n i_o lie_v not_o i_o have_v not_o alter_v my_o judgement_n as_o now_o it_o be_v either_o by_o constraint_n of_o any_o man_n or_o law_n or_o for_o the_o dread_n of_o any_o danger_n of_o this_o world_n or_o for_o any_o hope_n of_o commodity_n but_o only_o for_o love_v of_o the_o truth_n reveal_v to_o i_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o undoubted_o persuade_v in_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n 83._o dr._n weston_n tell_v he_o what_o he_o say_v contain_v only_a evasion_n and_o start_a hole_n i_o can_v say_a dr._n ridley_n start_v far_o from_o you_o i_o be_o captive_a and_o bind_v bertram_z say_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o pull_v i_o â—y_a thâ—_n ear_n and_o that_o first_o â—rought_v i_o from_o the_o common_a error_n of_o the_o popish_a church_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o search_v more_o diligent_o and_o exact_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a ecclesiastical_a father_n in_o this_o matter_n
when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o they_o for_o a_o heretic_n 91._o he_o say_v although_o i_o be_v not_o of_o your_o company_n yet_o doubt_v i_o not_o â—ut_v my_o name_n be_v write_v in_o another_o place_n whether_o this_o sentence_n will_v send_v we_o soon_o than_o we_o shall_v come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o dr._n crannier_n 93._o i_o wish_v you_o may_v have_v see_v these_o my_o answer_n before_o i_o have_v deliver_v they_o that_o you_o may_v have_v correct_v they_o but_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n we_o do_v agree_v full_o both_o lead_v by_o one_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o both_o walk_n after_o one_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n i_o trust_v the_o day_n of_o our_o delivery_n out_o of_o all_o misery_n and_o of_o our_o entrance_n into_o perpetual_a rest_n and_o unto_o perpetual_a joy_n and_o felicity_n draw_v nigh_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v we_o with_o his_o mighty_a spirit_n of_o grace_n pray_v for_o i_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o so_o shall_v i_o for_o you_o the_o lord_n have_v mercy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o lighten_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o god_n extreme_a plague_n light_v not_o on_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n turn_v or_o burn_v in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n latimer_n in_o prison_n 433._o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n let_v i_o have_v one_o draught_n more_o of_o your_o cup_n wherein_o you_o mingle_v to_o i_o profitable_a with_o pleasant_a to_o comfort_v my_o stomach_n for_o sure_o except_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o with_o his_o gracious_a aid_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o service_n i_o know_v i_o shall_v but_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o white-livered_a knight_n but_o true_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o he_o that_o in_o my_o infirmity_n he_o shall_v try_v himself_o strong_a and_o that_o he_o can_v make_v the_o coward_n in_o his_o cause_n to_o fight_v like_o a_o man_n sir_n now_o i_o daily_o look_v when_o diotrephes_n with_o his_o warrior_n shall_v assault_v i_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o good_a father_n for_o that_o you_o be_v a_o old_a soldier_n and_o a_o expert_a warrior_n and_o god_n know_v i_o be_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n and_o as_o yet_o of_o small_a experience_n in_o these_o fight_n help_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o to_o buckle_v my_o harness_n and_o now_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o those_o dart_n be_v cast_v at_o my_o head_n by_o some_o one_o of_o diotrephes_n or_o antonius_n his_o soldier_n by_o antonius_n he_o mean_v some_o popish_a persecutor_n as_o winchester_n allude_v thereby_o to_o the_o story_n of_o victor_n l._n 3._o de_fw-fr persecuâ—_n aphri_n object_n 1._o all_o man_n marvel_v great_o why_o you_o do_v not_o go_v to_o mass_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n as_o you_o know_v now_o much_o esteem_v of_o all_o man_n yea_o of_o the_o queen_n herself_o answ._n because_o no_o man_n that_o lay_v hand_n on_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 9_o and_o also_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n why_o st._n paul_n wouâ—d_v not_o suffer_v timothy_n to_o be_v circumcise_v which_o be_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v remain_v with_o we_o uncorrupt_a 2._o gal._n 2._o and_o again_o if_o i_o build_v again_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o destroy_v i_o mâ—ke_v myself_o a_o trespasser_n this_o be_v also_o another_o cause_n lest_o i_o shall_v seem_v by_o outward_a fact_n to_o allow_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o shall_v be_v a_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o weak_a but_o woe_n be_v to_o he_o by_o who_o offence_n come_v mat._n 18._o it_o be_v better_o for_o he_o that_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 434._o object_n 2._o have_v not_o you_o use_v in_o time_n past_a to_o say_v mass_n yourself_o and_o therefore_o why_o will_v you_o not_o now_o vouchsafe_v once_o either_o to_o hear_v it_o or_o see_v it_o answ._n i_o confess_v unto_o you_o my_o fault_n and_o ignorance_n but_o know_v you_o that_o for_o these_o matter_n i_o have_v do_v penance_n long_o ago_o both_o at_o paul_n be_v cross_a and_o at_o cambridge_n and_o i_o trust_v god_n have_v forgive_v i_o my_o offence_n for_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o object_n 3._o but_o you_o know_v how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o separate_v yourself_o from_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o schism_n or_o division_n answ._n i_o know_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v â—â—tained_v by_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o lay_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o popish_a deâ—ice_n etc._n etc._n object_n 4._o admit_v there_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v not_o you_o know_v both_o by_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n that_o communion_n of_o sacrament_n do_v not_o defile_v a_o man_n but_o consent_n of_o deed_n if_o you_o do_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o â—â—ult_n in_o the_o mass_n why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o in_o â—ain_n answ._n forasmuch_o as_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o mass_n tend_v â—â—enly_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n institution_n i_o judge_v â—hat_n by_o no_o mean_n either_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n i_o ought_v to_o conâ—ent_v unto_o it_o what_o be_v object_v out_o of_o the_o father_n be_v mean_v â—f_n they_o who_o suppose_v they_o be_v defile_v if_o any_o secret_a vice_n be_v â—â—ther_n in_o the_o minister_n or_o in_o they_o that_o communicate_v with_o they_o and_o not_o of_o they_o which_o do_v abhor_v superstition_n use_v wicked_a tradition_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v thrust_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n â—f_n god_n word_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n object_n 5._o the_o mass_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o uniâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 435._o it_o be_v true_a the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v accordâ—â—â—_n to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o 〈◊〉_d unity_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o we_o be_v many_o 〈◊〉_d one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v partaker_n all_o of_o one_o bread_n but_o in_o the_o mass_n the_o lord_n institution_n be_v not_o observe_v for_o we_o be_v not_o all_o partaker_n of_o one_o â—â—ead_n but_o one_o devour_v all_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v use_v it_o may_v seem_v a_o sacrament_n of_o singularity_n etc._n etc._n 439._o object_n 12._o be_v not_o abstain_v from_o the_o church_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o mass_n contrary_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n of_o christ_n answ._n it_o can_v no_o where_o be_v show_v that_o the_o prophet_n or_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n do_v in_o the_o temple_n communicate_v with_o the_o people_n in_o any_o kind_n of_o worship_v forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n how_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v you_o understand_v that_o st._n paul_n allege_v when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 6._o what_o concord_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n or_o what_o part_n have_v the_o believer_n with_o the_o infidel_n or_o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o image_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n as_o god_n himself_o have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v among_o they_o and_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o from_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n so_o will_v i_o receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n object_n 14._o for_o so_o much_o as_o you_o be_v so_o stiff_o i_o will_v not_o say_v obstinate_o bend_v and_o so_o wed_v to_o your_o opinion_n that_o no_o gentle_a exhortation_n and_o wholesome_a counsel_n no_o other_o kind_n of_o mean_n can_v call_v you_o home_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n there_o remain_v that_o which_o in_o like_a case_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n against_o stiffnecked_a and_o stubborn_a person_n that_o be_v you_o must_v be_v hamper_v by_o the_o law_n and_o compel_v either_o to_o obey_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no_o or_o else_o suffer_v that_o which_o a_o rebel_n to_o the_o law_n ought_v to_o suffer_v do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v the_o ready_a way_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n it_o be_v better_a that_o you_o shall_v bear_v your_o own_o sin_n then_o that_o through_o the_o example_n of_o your_o breach_n
of_o the_o common_a law_n the_o common_a quieâ—_n shall_v be_v disturb_v how_o can_v you_o say_v you_o will_v be_v the_o queen_n true_a subject_n whenas_o you_o do_v open_o profess_v you_o will_v not_o keep_v her_o law_n answ._n i_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v reasonable_a that_o he_o that_o â—y_a word_n and_o gentleness_n can_v be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v punish_v by_o the_o law_n these_o thing_n ought_v to_o take_v place_n against_o he_o who_o refuse_v to_o do_v that_o be_v right_a and_o just_a according_a to_o true_a godliness_n not_o against_o he_o which_o can_v bear_v superstition_n quiet_o but_o do_v hate_n and_o detost_a from_o his_o heart_n such_o kind_n of_o proceed_n and_o that_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n whosoever_o love_n their_o country_n in_o truth_n i._n e._n in_o god_n they_o will_v always_o judge_v if_o at_o any_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v contrary_a that_o a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 440._o and_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o and_o pretend_v a_o love_n to_o their_o country_n forasmuch_o as_o they_o make_v their_o country_n to_o fight_v as_o it_o be_v against_o god_n in_o who_o consist_v the_o only_a stay_n of_o that_o country_n such_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v most_o deadly_a enemy_n and_o traitor_n to_o their_o country_n satan_n indeed_o have_v ever_o this_o dart_n in_o readiness_n to_o hurl_v against_o his_o adversary_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o sedition_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o if_o he_o can_v in_o danger_n of_o the_o high_a power_n thus_o ahab_n say_v unto_o elias_n be_v thou_o he_o that_o trouble_v israel_n the_o false_a prophet_n complain_v of_o jeremy_n to_o their_o prince_n that_o his_o word_n be_v seditious_a and_o not_o to_o be_v suffer_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n accuse_v christ_n as_o a_o seditious_a person_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v against_o caesar._n do_v not_o they_o at_o the_o last_o cry_n if_o you_o let_v this_o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n thus_o the_o orator_n tertullus_n accuse_v paul_n before_o felix_n the_o deputy_n we_o have_v find_v this_o man_n say_v he_o a_o pestilent_a fellow_n and_o a_o stirrer_n up_o of_o sedition_n unto_o all_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o be_v these_o indeed_o seditious_a person_n god_n forbid_v but_o they_o be_v of_o man_n false_o accuse_v and_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o but_o because_o the_o reprove_v before_o the_o people_n their_o guile_n superstition_n and_o deceit_n a_o man_n indeed_o aught_o to_o obey_v his_o prince_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o never_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o that_o know_o obey_v his_o prince_n against_o god_n do_v not_o a_o duty_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o be_v a_o deceiver_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o a_o helper_n to_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o destruction_n he_o be_v also_o unjust_a which_o give_v not_o to_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o to_o god_n that_o be_v go_n hitherto_o you_o see_v good_a father_n how_o i_o have_v in_o word_n only_o make_v a_o flourish_n before_o the_o fight_n which_o i_o short_o look_v for_o and_o how_o i_o have_v begin_v to_o prepare_v certain_a kind_n of_o weapon_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o methinks_v i_o see_v you_o sudden_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n to_o heaven_n after_o your_o manner_n and_o then_o look_v upon_o i_o with_o your_o prophetical_a countenance_n and_o speak_v thus_o unto_o i_o trust_v not_o my_o son_n i_o beseech_v you_o vouchsafe_v i_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o name_n for_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v think_v myself_o both_o honour_v and_o love_v of_o you_o trust_v not_o to_o these_o word-weapon_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n remember_v always_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o imagine_v aforehand_o what_o and_o how_o you_o will_v speak_v for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o even_o in_o that_o same_o hour_n what_o you_o shall_v speak_v mat._n 10._o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n that_o speak_v in_o you_o mar._n 11._o i_o pray_v you_o therefore_o father_n pray_v for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v cast_v my_o whole_a care_n on_o he_o and_o trust_v on_o he_o in_o all_o peril_n for_o i_o know_v and_o be_o sure_o persuade_v that_o whatsoever_o i_o can_v think_v aforehand_o be_v nothing_o except_o he_o assist_v i_o with_o his_o spirit_n when_o the_o time_n be_v 441._o pray_v that_o i_o may_v out_o of_o a_o true_a faith_n say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v not_o trust_v in_o my_o bow_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o sword_n that_o shall_v save_v i_o psal._n 44._o for_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o horse_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o lord_n delight_v in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o his_o mercy_n i_o beseech_v you_o pray_v pray_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v enter_v this_o fight_n only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n and_o his_o fellow-prisoner_n how_o joyful_a it_o be_v to_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o report_n of_o dr._n tailor_n and_o of_o his_o godly_a confession_n etc._n etc._n i_o assure_v you_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o i_o to_o express_v bless_a be_v god_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o that_o and_o of_o all_o godly_a strength_n and_o stomach_n in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n 442._o it_o be_v not_o the_o slanderer_n evil_a tongue_n but_o a_o man_n evil_a deed_n that_o can_v with_o god_n defile_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o with_o god_n grace_n you_o shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o will_v continue_v etc._n etc._n sir_n bless_a be_v god_n with_o all_o our_o evil_a report_n grudge_n and_o restraint_n we_o be_v merry_a in_o god_n and_o all_o our_o cure_n and_o care_n be_v and_o shall_v be_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o please_v and_o serve_v he_o of_o who_o we_o look_v and_o hope_n after_o these_o temporal_a and_o momentary_a misery_n to_o have_v eternal_a joy_n and_o perpetual_a felicity_n with_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o his_o cousin_n i_o can_v do_v no_o less_o then_o lament_v their_o case_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o trouble_n or_o loss_n of_o good_n will_v do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n they_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v assdr_v their_o end_n will_v be_v so_o pitiful_a without_o speedy_a repentance_n that_o i_o tremble_v to_o think_v of_o it_o alas_o such_o as_o shall_v in_o this_o dangerous_a time_n have_v give_v you_o and_o i_o comfortable_a instruction_n have_v persuade_v we_o to_o follow_v i_o lament_v to_o rehearse_v it_o superstitious_a idolatry_n yea_o and_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v they_o seek_v to_o prove_v it_o by_o scripture_n the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n turn_v their_o heart_n amen_n in_o another_o letter_n to_o mr._n bradford_n 444._o oh_o dear_a brother_n see_v the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v wherein_o it_o please_v the_o heavenly_a father_n for_o christ_n our_o saviour_n his_o sake_n to_o call_v upon_o you_o and_o to_o bid_v you_o come_v happy_a be_v you_o that_o ever_o you_o be_v bear_v thus_o to_o be_v find_v awake_a at_o the_o lord_n call_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o place_n that_o sanctisi_v the_o man_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n do_v by_o christ_n sanctify_v the_o place_n then_o happy_a and_o holy_a shall_v be_v that_o place_n where_o in_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v and_o which_o shall_v be_v sprinkle_v over_o with_o thy_o ash_n in_o christ_n cause_n all_o thy_o country_n may_v rejoice_v of_o thou_o that_o it_o ever_o bring_v forth_o such_o a_o one_o which_o will_v render_v his_o life_n again_o in_o his_o cause_n of_o who_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o we_o do_v look_v now_o every_o day_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v on_o bless_a be_v god_n i_o ween_v i_o be_o the_o weak_a many_o way_n of_o our_o company_n and_o yet_o i_o thank_v our_o lord_n god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n by_o christ_n that_o since_o i_o hear_v of_o our_o dear_n brother_n rogers_n his_o depart_n and_o stout_a confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n my_o heart_n bless_a be_v god_n rejoice_v of_o it_o that_o since_o that_o time_n i_o never_o feel_v any_o lumpish_a heaviness_n in_o my_o heart_n as_o i_o grant_v i_o have_v feel_v sometime_o before_o oh_o good_a brother_n bless_a be_v god_n in_o thou_o and_o bless_v be_v the_o time_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v thou_o in_o his_o
of_o canterbury_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o you_o love_v i_o and_o the_o other_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o concaptives_n which_o undoubted_o be_v gloria_fw-la christi_fw-la lament_v not_o our_o state_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o give_v to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o endless_a mercy_n and_o unspeakable_a benefit_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n give_v to_o we_o most_o hearty_a thanks_o for_o know_v you_o that_o as_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o cross_n have_v increase_v upon_o we_o so_o he_o have_v not_o nor_o do_v he_o cease_v to_o multiply_v his_o mercy_n to_o strengthen_v we_o and_o i_o trust_v yea_o by_o his_o grace_n i_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o he_o will_v so_o do_v for_o christ_n our_o master_n sake_n even_o to_o the_o end_n west_n your_o old_a companion_n and_o sometime_o my_o chaplain_n alas_o have_v relent_v but_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v his_o day_n soon_o after_o he_o have_v say_v mass_n against_o his_o conscience_n he_o pine_v away_o and_o die_v for_o sorrow_n 449._o my_o daily_a prayer_n be_v as_o god_n do_v know_v and_o by_o god_n grace_n shall_v be_v so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v in_o this_o world_n for_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n that_o be_v flee_v out_o of_o your_o own_o country_n because_o you_o will_v rather_o forsake_v all_o worldly_a thing_n than_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n that_o god_n our_o eternal_a father_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n sake_n will_v daily_o increase_v in_o you_o the_o gracious_a gift_n of_o his_o heavenly_a spirit_n to_o the_o true_a set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o gospel_n and_o make_v you_o to_o agree_v brotherly_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o that_o there_o arise_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n among_o you_o that_o may_v infect_v that_o good_a seed_n which_o god_n have_v sow_v in_o your_o heart_n already_o and_o that_o your_o life_n may_v be_v pure_a and_o honest_a according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n that_o other_o may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o your_o doctrine_n and_o with_o you_o and_o glorify_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n now_o we_o expect_v nothing_o but_o the_o triumphant_a crown_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o confession_n from_o our_o old_a enemy_n i_o commend_v myself_o humble_o and_o hearty_o to_o your_o prayer_n dr._n grindal_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n with_o you_o dear_o belove_v by_o i_o in_o the_o lord_n viz._n cheek_n cox_n turner_n lever_n samson_n chambers_z etc._n etc._n and_o other_o who_o love_v the_o lord_n in_o truth_n i_o commend_v also_o to_o you_o my_o reverend_a father_n and_o fellow-prisoner_n in_o the_o lord_n thomas_z cranmer_z now_o most_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a and_o great_a shepherd_n yea_o arch_a bishop_n and_o hugh_n latimer_n that_o old_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a apostle_n of_o our_o english_a nation_n in_o his_o letter_n to_o augustine_n bornher_n brother_n augustine_n i_o bless_v god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n in_o his_o manifold_a merciful_a gift_n give_v unto_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o christ_n special_o to_o our_o brother_n rogers_n etc._n etc._n and_o also_o to_o hooper_n saunders_n and_o tailor_n who_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n against_o his_o adversary_n and_o have_v endue_v they_o all_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v hear_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o be_v content_a in_o his_o cause_n and_o for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n to_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o evermore_o and_o without_o end_n bless_v be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o dear_a and_o entire_o belove_a brother_n bradford_n who_o now_o i_o perceive_v the_o lord_n call_v for_o for_o i_o ween_v he_o will_v no_o long_o suffer_v he_o to_o abide_v among_o the_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n of_o this_o world_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v holpen_v those_o which_o be_v go_v before_o in_o their_o journey_n that_o be_v have_v animate_v and_o encourage_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o high_a way_n and_o so_o to_o run_v that_o at_o length_n they_o may_v obtain_v the_o prize_n the_o lord_n be_v his_o comfort_n whereof_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v i_o thank_v god_n hearty_o that_o ever_o i_o be_v acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v such_o a_o one_o in_o my_o house_n 487._o i_o trust_v to_o god_n it_o shall_v please_v he_o of_o his_o goodness_n to_o strengthen_v i_o to_o make_v up_o the_o trinity_n out_o of_o paul_n church_n to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n etc._n etc._n upon_o the_o thirty_o of_o september_n 1555._o dr._n ridley_n with_o father_n latimer_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o queen_n commissioner_n to_o undergo_v his_o last_o examination_n whilst_o the_o commission_n be_v read_v he_o stand_v bare_a till_o he_o hear_v the_o cardinal_n name_v and_o the_o pope_n holiness_n than_o he_o put_v on_o his_o cap_n and_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishoy_n of_o lincoln_n the_o pope_n delegate_n to_o pull_v it_o off_o he_o answer_v i_o do_v not_o put_v it_o on_o in_o contempt_n of_o your_o lordship_n nor_o of_o the_o cardinal_n in_o that_o he_o come_v of_o royal_a blood_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o by_o this_o my_o behaviour_n i_o may_v make_v it_o appear_v that_o i_o acknowledge_v in_o no_o point_n the_o usurp_a supremacy_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o i_o contemn_v and_o despite_v all_o authority_n come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o for_o take_v off_o my_o cap_n do_v as_o it_o shall_v please_v your_o lordship_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a 488._o when_o lincoln_n in_o a_o long_a rhetorical_a speech_n persuade_v he_o to_o recant_v etc._n etc._n he_o say_v my_o lord_n in_o your_o exhortation_n i_o have_v mark_v especial_o three_o point_n which_o you_o use_v to_o persuade_v i_o to_o leave_v my_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o i_o perfect_o know_v and_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v to_o be_v ground_v not_o upon_o man_n imagination_n and_o decree_n but_o upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o christ_n gospel_n and_o to_o look_v back_o and_o return_v to_o the_o romish_a see_v contrary_a to_o my_o oath_n contrary_a to_o the_o prerogative_n and_o crown_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o especial_o which_o move_v i_o most_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 1_o that_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n take_v his_o beginning_n from_o peter_n upon_o who_o you_o say_v christ_n have_v build_v his_o church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n lineal_o from_o bishop_n to_o bishop_n be_v bring_v to_o this_o time_n 2_o that_o the_o holy_a father_n in_o their_o write_n from_o time_n to_o time_n have_v confess_v the_o same_o 3_o that_o i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n in_o say_v upon_o this_o stone_n do_v not_o mean_a peter_n himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o his_o confession_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o rock-stone_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n for_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o christianity_n with_o word_n heart_n and_o mind_n to_o confess_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n church_n be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o stable_n and_o infallible_a word_n of_o god_n 489._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n whilst_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n continue_v in_o the_o promotion_n and_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o due_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o father_n commend_v and_o honour_a rome_n and_o so_o do_v i_o but_o after_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v seek_v their_o own_o pride_n and_o not_o god_n honour_n set_v themselves_o above_o king_n challenge_v to_o they_o the_o title_n of_o god_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v but_o with_o s._n gregory_n a_o bishop_n of_o rome_n confess_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o place_n be_v the_o very_a true_a antichrist_n whereof_o st._n john_n speak_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n for_o the_o three_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v i_o be_v once_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n you_o be_v of_o yet_o so_o be_v st._n paul_n a_o persecutor_n of_o christ._n lincoln_z farther_z urge_v he_o to_o recant_v 490._o etc._n etc._n he_o say_v be_o full_o persuade_v that_o christ_n church_n be_v found_v in_o every_o place_n where_o his_o gospel_n be_v true_o receive_v and_o effectual_o follow_v 491._o your_o gentleness_n be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n have_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n your_o lordship_n say_v you_o have_v no_o power_n to_o condemn_v i_o neither_o at_o any_o time_n to_o put_v a_o man_n to_o death_n so_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n but_o commit_v christ_n to_o pilate_n neither_o will_v suffer_v he_o
will_v have_v his_o course_n when_o his_o brother_n bring_v he_o gunpowder_n he_o say_v i_o will_v take_v it_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n therefore_o i_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o send_v of_o he_o to_o my_o lord_n williams_n he_o say_v my_o lord_n i_o must_v be_v a_o suitor_n to_o you_o for_o divers_a poor_a man_n and_o my_o sister_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o all_o this_o world_n trouble_v my_o conscience_n i_o praise_v god_n this_o only_o except_v when_o he_o see_v the_o fire_n flame_v towards_o he_o he_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n receive_v my_o soul_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 505._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o all_o his_o true_a friend_n i_o warn_v you_o all_o that_o you_o be_v not_o amaze_v or_o astonish_v at_o the_o kind_n of_o my_o departure_n and_o dissolution_n for_o i_o assure_v you_o i_o think_v it_o the_o most_o honour_n that_o ever_o i_o be_v call_v to_o in_o all_o my_o life_n and_o therefore_o i_o thank_v my_o lord_n god_n hearty_o for_o it_o etc._n etc._n for_o know_v you_o that_o i_o doubt_v no_o more_o but_o that_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o i_o be_o put_v to_o death_n be_v god_n cause_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o i_o doubt_v that_o the_o gospel_n which_o john_n write_v be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o paul_n epistle_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o heart_n willing_a to_o abide_v and_o stand_v in_o god_n cause_n and_o in_o christ_n quarrel_n even_o unto_o death_n i_o assure_v thou_o o_o man_n it_o be_v a_o inestimable_a gift_n of_o god_n give_v only_o to_o the_o true_a elect_n and_o dear_o belove_a child_n of_o god_n and_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o also_o martyr_n in_o christ_n cause_n st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 4._o say_v if_o you_o suffer_v rebuke_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n i._n e._n in_o christ_n cause_n and_o for_o his_o truth_n sake_n then_o be_v you_o happy_a and_o bless_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o and_o if_o for_o rebuke_n suffer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n be_v pronounce_v bless_a and_o happy_a how_o much_o more_o bless_a and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o suffer_v death_n also_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o be_v my_o true_a lover_n and_o friend_n rejoice_v and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o again_o and_o render_v with_o i_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n that_o for_o his_o son_n sake_n my_o saviour_n and_o redeemer_n christ_n he_o have_v vouchsafe_v to_o call_v i_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o sinful_a a_o wretch_n in_o myself_o unto_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o his_o true_a prophet_n of_o his_o faithful_a apostle_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a elect_a and_o choose_a martyr_n to_o die_v in_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n 507._o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o you_o have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o call_v i_o to_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o dignity_n then_o ever_o i_o do_v enjoy_v before_o either_o in_o rochester_n or_o london_n or_o shall_v have_v have_v in_o durham_n whereunto_o i_o be_v last_o of_o all_o elect_a yea_o i_o count_v it_o great_a honour_n before_o god_n indeed_o to_o die_v in_o his_o cause_n then_o be_v any_o earthly_a or_o temporal_a promotion_n or_o honour_n that_o can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o man_n in_o this_o world_n and_o who_o be_v he_o that_o know_v the_o cause_n to_o be_v god_n to_o be_v christ_n quarrel_n and_o of_o his_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o commonweal_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n of_o all_o the_o inheritor_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v that_o know_v this_o assure_o by_o god_n own_o word_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o conscience_n as_o i_o through_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o of_o myself_o but_o by_o his_o grace_n acknowledge_v myself_o to_o do_v and_o do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n love_n and_o fear_n god_n love_n and_o believe_v his_o master_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a gospel_n and_o the_o brotherhood_n the_o choose_a child_n of_o god_n and_o also_o lust_v and_o long_v for_o eternal_a life_n who_o be_v he_o i_o say_v again_o that_o will_v not_o that_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n in_o this_o cause_n to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v 508._o farewell_o pembrohe_o hall_n in_o c._n of_o late_o i_o own_o college_n my_o cure_n and_o my_o charge_n what_o cafe_z thou_o be_v in_o now_o god_n know_v i_o know_v not_o well_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o thou_o i_o own_o dear_a college_n if_o ever_o thou_o suffer_v thyself_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bring_v from_o set_v forth_o god_n true_a word_n in_o thy_o orchard_n i_o learn_v without_o book_n all_o paul_n epistle_n yea_o and_o i_o ween_v all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n save_v only_o the_o apocalypse_n of_o which_o study_n although_o in_o time_n a_o great_a part_n do_v depart_v from_o i_o yet_o the_o sweet_a smell_n thereof_o i_o trust_v i_o shall_v carry_v with_o i_o into_o heaven_n the_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o zeal_n and_o love_n to_o that_o part_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v a_o key_n to_o all_o the_o scripture_n may_v ever_o abide_v in_o that_o college_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v endure_v o_o thou_o now_o wicked_a and_o bloody_a see_v of_o london_n etc._n etc._n harken_v thou_o whorish_a bawd_n of_o babylon_n thou_o wicked_a limb_n of_o antichrist_n thou_o bloody_a wolf_n why_o slay_v thou_o and_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n why_o murthereft_v thou_o so_o cruel_o christ_n poor_a silly_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o will_v follow_v none_o other_o but_o their_o own_o pastor_n christ_n his_o voice_n think_v thou_o to_o escape_v or_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o require_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o saint_n at_o thy_o hand_n 509._o instead_o of_o my_o farewell_n to_o thou_o now_o i_o say_v fie_o upon_o thou_o fie_o upon_o thou_o silthy_a drab_n and_o all_o thy_o false_a prophet_n to_o you_o my_o lord_n of_o the_o temporality_n will_v i_o speak_v etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o i_o have_v before_o my_o eye_n only_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o christian_a charity_n towards_o you_o that_o move_v i_o to_o write_v for_o of_o you_o hereafter_o i_o look_v not_o in_o this_o world_n either_o for_o pleasure_n or_o displeasure_n if_o my_o talk_n shall_v do_v you_o never_o so_o much_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n you_o can_v promote_v i_o nor_o if_o i_o displease_v you_o can_v you_o harm_v i_o for_o i_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o your_o reach_n 510._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o as_o st._n paul_n say_v unto_o the_o galatian_n i_o wonder_v my_o lord_n what_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o so_o sudden_o be_v fall_v from_o christ_n unto_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n gospel_n unto_o man_n tradition_n from_o the_o lord_n that_o buy_v you_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n i_o warn_v you_o of_o your_o peril_n be_v not_o deceive_v except_o you_o will_v be_v find_v willing_o consenter_n to_o your_o own_o death_n understand_v my_o lord_n it_o be_v neither_o for_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n or_o person_n thereof_o that_o the_o see_v and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v call_v apostolic_a but_o for_o the_o true_a trade_n of_o christ_n religion_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v in_o that_o see_v at_o the_o first_o of_o those_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o as_o true_o and_o just_o as_o that_o see_v then_o for_o that_o true_a trade_n of_o religion_n and_o consanguinity_n of_o doctrine_n with_o the_o religion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n apostle_n be_v call_v apostolic_a so_o as_o true_o and_o as_o just_o for_o the_o contrariety_n of_o religion_n and_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n that_o see_v and_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o at_o this_o day_n both_o aught_o to_o be_v call_v and_o be_v indeed_o antichristian_a the_o see_v be_v the_o seat_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o that_o maintain_v the_o abomination_n thereof_o be_v antichrist_n himself_o indeed_o 511._o as_o for_o your_o displeasure_n by_o that_o time_n this_o shall_v come_v to_o your_o knowledge_n i_o trust_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n and_o protection_n of_o the_o almighty_a my_o heavenly_a father_n the_o live_a lord_n the_o great_a of_o all_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o trow_v to_o fear_v what_o any_o lord_n no_o nor_o what_o king_n or_o prince_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o much_o cause_n have_v you_o to_o
whole_a truth_n of_o his_o word_n after_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n these_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v to_o fly_v into_o the_o mountain_n i._n e._n place_n of_o safeguard_n the_o woe_n that_o follow_v signify_v 519._o that_o such_o be_v then_o in_o extreme_a danger_n who_o be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_n whatsoever_o so_o that_o they_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o fly_v from_o the_o plague_n and_o christ_n bid_v to_o pray_v that_o our_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o winter_n nor_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n bid_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o may_v fly_v in_o time_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o plague_n rev._n 18._o the_o angel_n cry_v mighty_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fliâ—_n my_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v infect_v with_o her_o fault_n and_o so_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o her_o offence_n and_o sin_n be_v grow_v so_o great_a that_o they_o come_v to_o heaven_n certain_o the_o time_n do_v approach_v and_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v at_o hand_n paul_n also_o that_o bless_a apostle_n forbid_v we_o 2_o cor._n 6._o to_o join_v ourselves_o with_o the_o unfaithful_a etc._n etc._n this_o counsel_n to_o depart_v the_o realm_n some_o good_a person_n may_v think_v good_a other_o may_v think_v it_o may_v indeed_o by_o god_n word_n be_v lawful_o do_v but_o not_o to_o be_v counsel_v to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o will_v peradventure_o say_v we_o shall_v counsel_v a_o man_n always_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n but_o bold_o in_o christ_n cause_n to_o spend_v a_o man_n life_n be_v best_a of_o all_o and_o of_o most_o perfection_n and_o to_o flee_v may_v smell_v of_o cowardliness_n whereas_o in_o many_o thing_n that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o one_o at_o sometime_o be_v not_o best_o for_o all_o at_o all_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o a_o child_n to_o covet_v to_o run_v before_o he_o can_v go_v but_o every_o true_a christian_a either_o brother_n or_o sister_n after_o they_o be_v be_v call_v and_o bring_v into_o the_o wrestling-place_n to_o strive_v in_o christ_n cause_n for_o the_o best_a game_n i._n e._n to_o confess_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n shall_v not_o shrink_v nor_o relent_v one_o inch_n nor_o give_v back_o whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v but_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o tackle_n and_o stick_v by_o it_o even_o unto_o death_n as_o they_o will_v christ_n shall_v stick_v by_o they_o at_o the_o late_a day_n some_o may_v think_v they_o may_v stay_v and_o escape_v the_o danger_n notwithstanding_o by_o keep_v their_o faith_n and_o religion_n close_o to_o themselves_o inward_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 520._o and_o outward_o not_o transgress_v common_a order_n whereas_o god_n word_n require_v not_o only_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n forbid_v not_o only_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n and_o both_o consenter_n and_o doer_n be_v account_v guilty_a by_o god_n word_n and_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o thy_o heart_n thou_o say_v god_n shall_v have_v and_o yet_o will_v suffer_v thy_o body_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n abhor_v take_v heed_n o_o man_n what_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v not_o deceive_v the_o heart-searcher_n to_o give_v god_n thy_o heart_n be_v to_o give_v he_o thy_o whole_a heart_n to_o love_v he_o to_o dread_v he_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o he_o love_v god_n that_o keep_v his_o command_n and_o to_o dread_a god_n above_o all_o other_o be_v rather_o willing_o to_o incur_v the_o danger_n and_o peril_n of_o all_o fearful_a thing_n then_o witting_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v and_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n be_v assure_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n of_o his_o reward_n and_o of_o his_o tuition_n and_o of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n and_o to_o prefer_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n seem_v they_o never_o so_o strong_a so_o wise_a or_o so_o good_a now_o how_o can_v thou_o say_v true_o that_o god_n have_v thus_o thy_o heart_n when_o thy_o deed_n do_v declare_v far_o another_o thing_n thy_o body_n o_o man_n be_v god_n and_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o even_o as_o thy_o soul_n be_v he_o make_v they_o both_o and_o christ_n with_o his_o blood_n redeem_v they_o both_o and_o be_v lord_n of_o both_o for_o he_o have_v buy_v they_o both_o dear_o and_o dare_v thou_o suffer_v any_o part_n of_o either_o of_o they_o to_o do_v service_n to_o satan_n sure_o in_o so_o do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n and_o do_v rob_v god_n what_o be_v it_o to_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o the_o forehead_n and_o in_o the_o hand_n that_o st._n john_n speak_v of_o i_o suppose_v he_o bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o his_o forehead_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o beast_n way_n but_o will_v profess_v they_o open_o and_o he_o bear_v his_o mark_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o do_v the_o work_n though_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v they_o 521._o it_o may_v be_v object_v o_o sir_n it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n you_o speak_v of_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o man_n own_o native_a country_n into_o a_o strange_a realm_n some_o have_v land_n and_o possession_n which_o they_o can_v carry_v with_o they_o some_o have_v father_n mother_n wife_n child_n and_o kinsfolk_n from_o who_o to_o depart_v be_v as_o hard_a a_o thing_n and_o almost_o all_o one_o as_o to_o suffer_v death_n etc._n etc._n i_o grant_v here_o thou_o may_v heap_v a_o number_n of_o worldly_a in_o commodity_n which_o be_v very_o like_a to_o ensue_v the_o departure_n out_o of_o a_o man_n own_o country_n but_o what_o of_o all_o these_o and_o a_o thousand_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n i_o will_v set_v against_o they_o all_o one_o say_v of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v able_a to_o countervail_v all_o these_o yea_o to_o weigh_v they_o down_o viz._n if_o any_o man_n do_v come_v to_o i_o and_o do_v not_o hate_v father_n and_o mother_n he_o mean_v and_o will_v not_o in_o his_o cause_n forsake_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n it_o may_v further_o be_v object_v alas_o sir_n i_o be_o a_o impotent_a man_n a_o age_a man_n a_o sick_a man_n a_o lame_a man_n or_o i_o have_v so_o many_o small_a infant_n &_o a_o wife_n which_o live_v by_o my_o labour_n if_o i_o leave_v they_o they_o will_v starve_v and_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o carry_v they_o with_o i_o such_o be_v my_o state_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v o_o lamentable_a state_n o_o sorrowful_a heart_n that_o can_v neither_o depart_v nor_o without_o extreme_a peril_n be_v able_a to_o tarry_v still_o of_o the_o state_n of_o such_o as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o fly_v the_o infection_n of_o the_o pestiferous_a plague_n of_o antichrist_n abomination_n christ_n lament_v not_o curse_v sai_z woe_n be_v to_o the_o great_a belly_a and_o travel_a woman_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o my_o heart_n mourn_v the_o more_o the_o less_o i_o be_o able_a to_o give_v any_o comfortable_a counsel_n but_o this_o that_o always_o as_o they_o look_v for_o everlasting_a life_n they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o truth_n whatsoever_o shall_v befall_v and_o for_o the_o rest_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n whole_o in_o god_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o against_o all_o appearance_n and_o common_o in_o extremity_n when_o all_o worldly_a comfort_n fail_v and_o the_o danger_n be_v at_o high_a then_o unto_o his_o he_o be_v wont_n after_o his_o accustom_a mercy_n to_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o put_v his_o help_a hand_n instance_n in_o daniel_n the_o three_o child_n paul_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o mount_n god_n raise_v up_o most_o of_o the_o judge_n for_o the_o deliver_n of_o his_o people_n 522._o as_o to_o such_o instance_n it_o may_v be_v object_v these_o be_v special_a miracle_n of_o god_n which_o now_o be_v cease_v and_o to_o require_v they_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v it_o not_o to_o tempt_v god_n i_o grant_v such_o be_v great_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n hand_n be_v as_o strong_a as_o ever_o it_o be_v and_o he_o be_v as_o good_a and_o as_o gracious_a as_o ever_o he_o be_v but_o in_o such_o as_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o do_v more_o when_o in_o anguish_n of_o the_o torment_n he_o stand_v by_o they_o and_o strengthen_v they_o in_o their_o say_v to_o suffer_v in_o confession_n of_o
examine_v before_o i_o 123._o the_o lord_n grant_v we_o grace_n to_o stand_v together_o fight_v lawful_o in_o his_o cause_n till_o we_o be_v smite_v down_o together_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v so_o to_o permit_v it_o for_o there_o shall_v not_o a_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n perish_v against_o his_o will_n but_o with_o his_o will_n whereunto_o the_o same_o lord_n grant_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o end_n and_o in_o the_o end_n amen_n sweet_a mighty_a and_o merciful_a lord_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o of_o god_n amen_o amen_n let_v every_o true_a christian_a say_v and_o pray_v i_o tell_v the_o chancellor_n that_o i_o will_v not_o be_v out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n but_o into_o his_o church_n by_o god_n grace_n 124._o i_o will_v never_o come_v well_o say_v he_o then_o be_v our_o church_n false_a and_o antichristian_a yes_o say_a 1_n when_o i_o desire_v leave_v to_o confirm_v my_o doctrine_n by_o writing_n you_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o private_a person_n and_o the_o parliament_n be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o private_a person_n and_o therefore_o the_o sentence_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o i_o can_v show_v that_o one_o man_n have_v come_v into_o a_o general_a council_n and_o after_o the_o whole_a have_v agree_v upon_o a_o article_n have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n declare_v so_o pithy_o that_o the_o council_n have_v err_v in_o declare_v the_o say_a article_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a council_n to_o alter_v their_o act._n panormitanus_fw-la also_o say_v i_o say_v that_o unto_o a_o simple_a layman_n that_o bring_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o he_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v give_v more_o credit_n then_o to_o a_o whole_a council_n assemble_v together_o the_o chancellor_n face_v i_o and_o hope_v to_o dash_v i_o out_o of_o cowtenance_n i_o tell_v he_o in_o that_o cause_n be_v god_n cause_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v i_o afraid_a to_o speak_v i_o be_v never_o the_o worse_o but_o the_o better_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o a_o just_a and_o true_a cause_n and_o in_o my_o master_n christ_n matter_n 125._o when_o winchester_n have_v read_v the_o condemnation_n he_o declare_v that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o great_a curse_n etc._n etc._n well_o my_o lord_n say_v i_o here_o i_o stand_v before_o god_n and_o you_o and_o all_o this_o honourable_a audience_n and_o take_v he_o to_o witness_v that_o i_o never_o witting_o nor_o willing_o teach_v any_o false_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n 126._o i_o be_o sure_a you_o and_o i_o shall_v come_v before_o a_o god_n that_o be_v righteous_a before_o who_o i_o shall_v be_v as_o good_a a_o man_n as_o you_o and_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n and_o everlasting_o save_v and_o as_o for_o your_o false_a church_n you_o need_v not_o to_o excommunicate_v i_o forth_o of_o it_o i_o have_v not_o be_v in_o it_o these_o twenty_o year_n the_o lord_n be_v thank_v therefore_o but_o now_o you_o have_v do_v what_o you_o can_v my_o lord_n i_o pray_v you_o yet_o grant_v i_o one_o thing_n that_o my_o poor_a wife_n be_v a_o stranger_n and_o have_v ten_o child_n by_o i_o may_v come_v and_o speak_v with_o i_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v she_o shall_v not_o come_v at_o thou_o say_v he_o then_o i_o have_v try_v out_o all_o your_o charity_n say_v i._o two_o thing_n more_o i_o purpose_v to_o have_v touch_v if_o i_o can_v have_v be_v permit_v the_o one_o how_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o private_a man_n to_o reason_n and_o write_v against_o a_o wicked_a act_n of_o parliament_n or_o ungodly_a council_n etc._n etc._n the_o other_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o prosperity_n be_v not_o always_o a_o token_n of_o god_n love_n 5._o for_o the_o first_o i_o shall_v add_v one_o example_n more_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o elder_n scribe_n and_o pharisee_n decree_v in_o their_o council_n and_o give_v â—he_n same_o command_n to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v â—ot_n preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o you_o have_v also_o forbid_v we_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o be_v charge_v therewithal_o they_o answer_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n even_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v you_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o man_n and_o your_o wicked_a law_n can_v so_o tongue-tie_v we_o but_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n the_o apostle_n be_v beat_v for_o their_o boldness_n and_o they_o rejoice_v that_o they_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n you_o have_v also_o provide_v rod_n for_o â—s_n and_o bloody_a whip_n yet_o when_o you_o have_v do_v that_o which_o god_n hand_n and_o counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o you_o shall_v do_v be_v it_o life_n or_o death_n i_o trust_v that_o â—od_n will_v so_o assist_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o grace_n that_o we_o shall_v patient_o suffer_v it_o and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o i_o and_o other_o which_o now_o suffer_v for_o speak_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n yet_o be_v you_o sure_a that_o god_n word_n will_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n when_o your_o bloody_a law_n and_o wicked_a decree_n for_o want_v of_o sure_a foundation_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o dust_n for_o the_o second_o point_n it_o may_v please_v your_o lordship_n to_o understand_v that_o we_o poor_a preacher_n who_o you_o so_o evil_a entreat_v do_v most_o bold_o and_o plain_o rebuke_v the_o evil_a government_n of_o those_o under_o king_n edward_n in_o many_o thing_n especial_o their_o covetousness_n and_o neglect_v and_o small_a regard_n to_o live_v after_o the_o gospel_n as_o also_o their_o negligence_n to_o occasion_v other_o to_o live_v thereafter_o i_o may_v instance_n in_o what_o i_o once_o do_v at_o paul_n cross_n for_o which_o i_o be_v fain_o to_o answer_v before_o all_o the_o council_n and_o many_o of_o my_o brethren_n do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o we_o for_o the_o not_o rebuke_v of_o their_o fault_n shall_v not_o answer_v before_o god_n nor_o be_v blame-worthy_a before_o man_n i_o be_o a_o english_a man_n bear_v and_o god_n know_v do_v natural_o wish_v well_o to_o my_o country_n 128._o i_o have_v often_o prove_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v much_o fear_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v have_v indeed_o follow_v i_o fear_v you_o have_v and_o will_n with_o your_o govern_n bring_v england_n out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o a_o warm_a sun_n i_o pray_v god_n i_o may_v fail_v of_o my_o guess_v in_o this_o behalf_n but_o true_o that_o england_n welfare_n will_v not_o be_v with_o expelling_a the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o the_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n god_n work_n be_v wonderful_a and_o incomprehensible_a by_o man_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v put_v his_o belove_a and_o dear_a heart_n into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n 12._o this_o to_o worldly_a wise_a man_n be_v a_o madness_n above_o all_o madness_n and_o yet_o god_n do_v this_o can_v the_o world_n show_v the_o cause_n this_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a of_o that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v in_o heresy_n and_o subject_a to_o false_a god_n service_n and_o idolatry_n and_o their_o enemy_n man_n of_o god_n and_o belove_v of_o god_n the_o herod_n and_o pharaoh_n plain_o determine_v that_o if_o the_o man_n which_o they_o kill_v and_o handle_v evil_n have_v be_v god_n people_n god_n will_v never_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o come_v into_o their_o hand_n but_o rather_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o have_v let_v john_n baptist_n kill_v herod_n and_o the_o israelite_n pharaoh_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n even_o the_o like_a be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v in_o we_o and_o in_o our_o most_o cruel_a adversary_n they_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o catholic_n church_n because_o our_o merciful_a god_n have_v at_o this_o present_a give_v our_o life_n into_o their_o hand_n neither_o be_v we_o therefore_o heretic_n because_o we_o suffer_v punishment_n at_o their_o hand_n 129._o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v in_o their_o day_n account_v to_o be_v heretic_n seditious_a and_o disturber_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o here_o they_o will_v cry_v out_o lo_o these_o man_n will_v be_v still_o like_a â—â—hn_n baptist_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n i_o anâ—â—er_v we_o make_v not_o ourselves_o like_a to_o they_o in_o do_v miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_o in_o this_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o offer_v persecution_n and_o infamy_n for_o the_o same_o we_o â—â—ve_v preach_v their_o very_a doctrine_n and_o none_o other_o â—â—ing_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n
for_o heaven_n and_o much_o too_o high_a for_o earth_n will_v thou_o see_v poor_a frail_a creature_n trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n and_o with_o a_o holy_a scorn_n smile_v at_o the_o threatâ—_n of_o tyrant_n who_o be_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o mighty_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n will_v thou_o see_v shackle_a prisoner_n behave_v themselves_o like_o judge_n and_o judge_n stand_v like_o prisoner_n before_o they_o will_v thou_o see_v some_o of_o the_o rare_a exploit_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o high_a elevation_n immediate_o before_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o the_o beatifical_a vision_n to_o conclude_v will_v thou_o see_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n portray_v oâ—_n earth_n as_o the_o earthly_a jerusalem_n once_o be_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d tile_n ezek._n 4.1_o and_o will_v thou_o hear_v the_o melodious_a voice_n of_o ascend_a saint_n in_o a_o ravish_a consort_n ready_a to_o join_v with_o the_o heavenly_a chorus_n 〈◊〉_d their_o ravish_a hallelujah_n then_o draw_v near_o come_v and_o see_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n here_o be_v brave_a and_o suitable_a entertainment_n for_o thâ—_n spirit_n and_o after_o thou_o have_v converse_v a_o while_n wit_n these_o excellent_a spirit_n it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v judge_v as_o i_o do_v that_o dead_a saint_n be_v sweet_a companion_n in_o some_o respect_n for_o thou_o to_o converse_v with_o theâ—_n those_o that_o be_v live_v and_o when_o thou_o shall_v see_v thâ—_n magnificent_a act_n of_o their_o faith_n their_o invincible_a patience_n their_o flame_a love_n to_o christ_n their_o strange_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n their_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o their_o fervent_a love_n to_o each_o other_o thou_o will_v mourn_v also_o with_o i_o to_o consider_v the_o scandalous_a and_o shameful_a relapse_n of_o professor_n from_o these_o glorious_a height_n and_o to_o think_v how_o many_o degree_n these_o grace_n be_v go_v back_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o professor_n as_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n the_o judicious_a collector_n have_v gather_v this_o posy_n from_o the_o martyr_n grave_n bind_v up_o in_o a_o excellent_a method_n and_o present_v it_o to_o thou_o here_o thou_o have_v the_o cream_n of_o the_o large_a martyrology_n scum_v off_o the_o very_a spirit_n of_o they_o extract_v which_o be_v more_o cheap_a and_o less_o tiresome_a he_o intend_v if_o god_n permit_v a_o second_o part_n speedy_o and_o i_o assure_v thou_o he_o be_v a_o person_n singular_o qualify_v for_o the_o work_n have_v both_o material_n and_o judgement_n to_o dispose_v his_o collection_n bless_v god_n for_o such_o profitable_a instrument_n and_o improve_v their_o labour_n such_o a_o book_n have_v be_v long_o desire_v many_o have_v attempt_v it_o but_o every_o one_o have_v not_o that_o furniture_n of_o book_n and_o part_n for_o it_o solomon_n detect_v some_o of_o those_o artifices_fw-la which_o the_o buyer_n use_v in_o trading_n prov._n 20.14_o detect_v this_o as_o one_o it_o be_v naught_o it_o be_v naught_o say_v the_o buyer_n i._n e._n he_o disparage_v the_o commodity_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o price_n but_o when_o he_o be_v go_v he_o boâ—steth_v i_o be_o mistake_v if_o thou_o also_o do_v not_o boast_v of_o thy_o pennyworth_n in_o this_o book_n when_o thou_o be_v go_v and_o have_v well_o peruse_v it_o that_o it_o may_v reach_v the_o end_n upon_o thy_o heart_n for_o which_o it_o be_v design_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o friend_n to_o serve_v thou_o i._n f._n the_o book_n poetical_a prologue_n i_o tell_v their_o death_n who_o die_v make_v death_n yield_v by_o scripture_n sword_n and_o faith_n unbattered_a shield_n their_o number_n be_v numberless_a who_o run_v to_o die_v under_o their_o saviour_n standard_n valiant_o more_o saint_n ten_o tyrant_n emperor_n do_v slay_v then_o for_o a_o year_n five_o thousand_o to_o each_o day_n since_o jesuâ—tes_n from_o the_o infernal_a lake_n do_v rise_v more_o than_o eight_o hundred_o thousand_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o thirty_o year_n bloody_a duke_n d'_fw-fr alva_n will_v in_o six_o year_n eighteen_o thousand_o to_o be_v kill_v in_o henry_n and_o in_o mary_n bloody_a reign_n eight_o thousand_o have_v inhumane_o be_v slay_v twelve_o thousand_o and_o seven_o hundred_o more_o be_v stock_v or_o whip_v or_o wrack_v or_o else_o exile_v or_o mock_v i_o only_o promise_v many_o a_o swan-like_o song_n read_v they_o and_o beg_v of_o god_n with_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o as_o the_o vine_n that_o be_v cut_v and_o prune_v bear_v more_o in_o one_o year_n than_o it_o do_v in_o three_o before_o so_o may_v christ_n vine_n and_o may_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n as_o cammomile_n grow_v better_o be_v tread_v and_o may_v christ_n suffererâ—_n in_o like_a case_n find_v the_o live_v god_n as_o near_o as_o true_a as_o kind_a as_o these_o have_v find_v and_o learn_v sin_n more_o â—o_o fear_v then_o part_v with_o what_o ere_o they_o count_v most_o dear_a swan-like_o song_n a._n adrian_n adrian_n wife_n see_v the_o coffin_n hoop_v with_o iron_n 160._o wherein_o she_o be_v to_o be_v bury_v alive_a speak_v thus_o have_v you_o provide_v this_o pasty-crust_n to_o bake_v my_o flesh_n in_o agnes_n agnes_n a_o roman_a martyr_n 122._o contemn_v all_o threat_n of_o torture_n be_v assault_v as_o to_o her_o chastity_n to_o the_o lascivious_a wretch_n she_o say_v thou_o shall_v willing_o bathe_v thy_o sword_n in_o my_o blood_n if_o thou_o will_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o defile_v my_o body_n with_o filthy_a lust_n do_v what_o thou_o can_v hereupon_o his_o eye_n be_v strike_v out_o by_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n like_v unto_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o upon_o her_o prayer_n he_o be_v restore_v to_o sight_n again_o when_o she_o see_v a_o sturdy_a cruel_a fellow_n to_o behold_v approach_v with_o a_o naked_a sword_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o be_o now_o glad_a say_v she_o and_o rejoice_v more_o that_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o a_o stout_a fierce_a strong_a and_o sturdy_a soldier_n be_v come_v then_o if_o one_o more_o feeble_a weak_a and_o fainthearted_a shall_v come_v this_o even_o this_o be_v he_o i_o now_o confess_v that_o i_o do_v love_n i_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o meet_v he_o and_o will_v no_o long_o protract_v my_o long_a desire_n alban_n alban_n england_n proto-martyr_n deliver_v up_o 114._o himself_o to_o the_o soldier_n instead_o of_o amphibolus_fw-la who_o have_v convert_v he_o to_o christianity_n after_o he_o have_v flee_v to_o his_o house_n for_o refuge_n and_o be_v bind_v be_v carry_v before_o the_o judge_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o his_o idol_n the_o judge_n perceive_v the_o fraud_n tell_v alban_n forasmuch_o as_o thou_o have_v rather_o convey_v away_o the_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n to_o our_o god_n then_o deliver_v he_o up_o to_o the_o soldier_n that_o he_o may_v undergo_v due_a punishment_n for_o blaspheme_v our_o god_n look_v what_o torment_v he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v if_o he_o have_v be_v take_v the_o same_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v if_o thou_o refuse_v to_o practice_v the_o rite_n of_o our_o religion_n alban_n notwithstanding_o his_o threat_n tell_v he_o plain_o to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o command_n then_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o what_o house_n and_o stock_n be_v thou_o alban_n answer_v it_o matter_n not_o of_o what_o stock_n i_o be_o but_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o know_v my_o religion_n be_v it_o know_v unto_o thou_o i_o be_o a_o christian_n etc._n etc._n then_o the_o judge_n demand_v his_o name_n my_o parent_n say_v he_o name_v i_o alban_n and_o i_o honour_n and_o worship_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o the_o judge_n tell_v he_o if_o he_o will_v save_v his_o life_n he_o must_v come_v and_o sacrifice_n to_o their_o god_n alban_n answer_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o you_o offer_v to_o the_o devil_n profit_v you_o nothing_o but_o rather_o purchase_v for_o you_o eternal_a pain_n and_o hell_n fire_n the_o judge_n command_v he_o to_o be_v behead_v the_o executioner_n observe_v his_o say_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n cast_v from_o he_o the_o sword_n desire_v rather_o to_o be_v execute_v for_o or_o with_o he_o then_o to_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o yet_o afterward_o another_o give_v the_o fatal_a blow_n alcock_n 883._o constable_n rolf_n john_n alcock_n master_n have_v bail_v his_o servant_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o thou_o for_o true_o the_o parson_n will_v seek_v thy_o destruction_n sir_n say_v alcock_n i_o be_o sorry_a i_o be_o a_o trouble_n to_o you_o as_o for_o myself_o i_o be_o not_o sorry_a but_o i_o do_v commit_v myself_o into_o god_n hand_n and_o i_o trust_v he_o will_v give_v i_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n to_o answer_v according_a to_o right_n yet_o say_v
rolph_n take_v heed_n of_o he_o he_o be_v a_o bloodsucker_n etc._n etc._n i_o fear_v not_o say_v aâ—cock_n he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o to_o i_o then_o god_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v and_o happy_a shall_v i_o be_v if_o god_n will_v call_v i_o to_o die_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n to_o hadley_n he_o write_v thus_o o_o my_o brethren_n of_o hadley_n why_o be_v you_o so_o soon_o turn_v from_o they_o which_o call_v you_o into_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o another_o doctrine_n though_o those_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o that_o have_v be_v your_o true_a preacher_n and_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o jesus_n christ_n death_n and_o passion_n hold_v they_o accurse_v yea_o if_o it_o be_v a_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n body_n upon_o the_o cross_n once_o for_o all_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v accurse_a be_v he_o why_o come_v this_o plague_n upon_o we_o come_v not_o this_o upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o and_o thy_o turn_n away_o shall_v condemn_v thou_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o have_v forsake_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n algerius_n pomponius_n algerius_n 181._o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o prisoner_n at_o venice_n before_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n write_v thus_o in_o his_o comfortable_a letter_n to_o the_o christian_n depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n into_o mount_n zion_n to_o mitigate_v your_o sorrow_n which_o you_o take_v for_o i_o i_o can_v but_o impart_v unto_o you_o some_o portion_n of_o my_o joy_n which_o i_o feel_v to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v rejoice_v with_o i_o i_o shall_v utter_v that_o which_o scarce_o any_o will_v believe_v i_o have_v find_v a_o nest_n of_o honey_n a_o honeycomb_n in_o the_o entrail_n of_o a_o lion_n in_o the_o deep_a dark_a dungeon_n i_o have_v find_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o the_o place_n of_o sorrow_n and_o death_n tranquillity_n of_o hope_n and_o life_n where_o other_o do_v weep_v i_o do_v rejoice_v when_o other_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v there_o i_o have_v find_v plenty_n of_o strength_n and_o boldness_n in_o strait_a band_n and_o cold_a iron_n i_o have_v have_v rest_n behold_v he_o that_o be_v once_o far_o from_o i_o now_o be_v present_a with_o i_o who_o once_o i_o can_v scarce_o feel_v i_o now_o see_v most_o apparent_o who_o once_o i_o see_v afar_o off_o now_o i_o behold_v near_o at_o hand_n who_o once_o i_o hunger_v for_o the_o same_o now_o approach_v and_o reach_v his_o hand_n unto_o i_o he_o do_v comfort_v i_o and_o heap_v i_o up_o with_o gladness_n he_o drive_v away_o all_o bitterness_n he_o minister_v strength_n and_o courage_n etc._n etc._n o_o how_o easy_a and_o sweet_a be_v the_o lord_n yoke_n learn_v you_o well-beloved_a how_o amiable_a the_o lord_n be_v how_o meek_a and_o merciful_a who_o visit_v his_o servant_n in_o temptation_n neither_o disdain_v he_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o we_o in_o such_o vile_a and_o stink_a cave_n will_v the_o blind_a and_o incredulous_a world_n think_v you_o believe_v this_o or_o rather_o will_v it_o not_o say_v thus_o no_o thou_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o abide_v long_o the_o burn_a heat_n the_o pinch_a hardness_n of_o that_o place_n etc._n etc._n the_o rebuke_n and_o frown_a face_n of_o great_a man_n how_o will_v thou_o suffer_v do_v not_o thou_o consider_v thy_o pleasant_a country_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n thy_o kinsfolk_n the_o delicate_a pleasure_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o life_n do_v thou_o forget_v the_o solace_n of_o thy_o science_n and_o fruit_n of_o all_o thy_o labour_n will_v thou_o thus_o lose_v all_o thy_o labour_n which_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o sustain_v final_o fear_v thou_o not_o death_n which_o hang_v over_o thou_o o_o what_o a_o fool_n be_v thou_o which_o for_o one_o word_n speak_v may_v salve_v all_o this_o and_o will_v not_o but_o now_o to_o answer_v let_v this_o blind_a world_n hearken_v to_o this_o again_o what_o heat_n can_v there_o be_v more_o burn_a than_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o thou_o hereafter_o what_o thing_n more_o hard_a and_o sharp_a and_o crooked_a than_o this_o present_a life_n which_o we_o lead_v what_o thing_n more_o odious_a and_o hateful_a than_o this_o world_n here_o present_a and_o let_v these_o worldly_a man_n here_o answer_v i_o what_o country_n can_v we_o have_v more_o sweet_a than_o the_o heavenly_a country_n above_o what_o treasure_n more_o rich_a or_o precious_a then_o everlasting_a life_n and_o who_o be_v our_o kinsman_n but_o they_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n where_o be_v great_a riches_n or_o dignity_n more_o honourable_a then_o in_o heaven_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o science_n let_v this_o foolish_a world_n consider_v be_v not_o they_o ordain_v to_o know_v god_n who_o unless_o we_o do_v know_v all_o our_o labour_n our_o night-watching_n our_o study_n and_o all_o our_o enterprise_n here_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n all_o be_v but_o labour_v lose_v furthermore_o let_v the_o miserable_a worldly_a man_n answer_v i_o what_o remedy_n or_o safe_a refuge_n can_v there_o be_v unto_o he_o who_o lack_v god_n who_o be_v the_o life_n &_o medicine_n of_o all_o man_n &_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o fly_v from_o death_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v already_o dead_a in_o sin_n if_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n verity_n &_o life_n how_o can_v there_o be_v any_o life_n without_o christ_n the_o sole_o heat_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o i_o be_v coldness_n the_o cold_a winter_n to_o i_o be_v a_o fresh_a spring_n in_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o fear_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n how_o will_v he_o fear_v the_o heat_n of_o weather_n or_o what_o care_v he_o for_o the_o pinch_a frost_n which_o burn_v for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o place_n be_v sharp_a and_o tedious_a to_o they_o that_o be_v guilty_a but_o to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v mellifluous_a here_o drop_v the_o delectable_a dew_n here_o flow_v the_o pleasant_a nectar_n here_o run_v the_o sweet_a milk_n here_o be_v plenty_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n there_o be_v no_o mansion_n firm_a to_o i_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v travel_v up_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o offer_v itself_o to_o i_o without_o pay_v any_o fine_a or_o income_n i_o have_v travel_v hitherto_o labour_v and_o sweat_v early_a and_o late_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n and_o now_o my_o travel_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o effect_v what_o man_n can_v now_o cavil_v that_o these_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v which_o have_v follow_v and_o find_v out_o the_o lord_n and_o maker_n of_o the_o world_n and_o which_o have_v change_v death_n with_o life_n if_o to_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o to_o die_v but_o to_o live_v most_o joyful_o where_o be_v this_o wretched_a worldly_a rebel_n which_o blame_v we_o of_o folly_n for_o give_v away_o our_o life_n unto_o death_n o_o how_o delectable_a be_v this_o death_n to_o i_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o lord_n câ—p._n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o foolishness_n for_o that_o i_o do_v not_o rid_v myself_o out_o of_o these_o trouble_n when_o with_o one_o word_n i_o may_v but_o do_v not_o christ_n say_v fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n but_o he_o which_o kill_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o câ—nâ—ess_a before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heâ—uâ—n_n and_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o heavenly_a father_n see_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o plain_a how_o or_o by_o what_o authority_n will_v this_o wise_a counsellor_n approve_v this_o his_o counsel_n which_o he_o do_v give_v god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v relinquish_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o man_n for_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o gâ—ne_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n and_o have_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a etc._n etc._n psal._n 1.1_o god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v deny_v christ_n where_o i_o ough_o to_o confess_v he_o i_o will_v not_o set_v more_o by_o my_o life_n then_o by_o my_o soul_n neither_o will_v i_o exchange_v the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o this_o world_n here_o present_a this_o letter_n he_o underwrite_v thus_o from_o the_o delectable_a orchard_n of_o leonine_n prison_n 12_o calend._n august_n an._n 1555._o allen._n sir_n edmond_n tyrrel_n bid_v rose_n allen_n to_o give_v her_o father_n and_o mother_n